Boomerang Maidbot

4: Accessible Ava A full-length mirror stood next to the door for the mistress’s large closet. A closer look showed it to be covered with dust and smudges. Ava retrieved a bottle of glass cleaner and a rag from her caddy of cleaning supplies. Catching her reflection, she noticed her headdress was slightly askew and paused to straighten it. Looking herself up and down she checked the rest of her uniform, stealing a moment of pride at her own appearance. ...

The Maidbot Made Me a Meatgirl

4 With Valerie’s college departure circling like a shadow on the calendar, Eleanor Hargrove had orchestrated one final indulgence for the girls, a lavish escape to the Apex Grand, one of her husband’s sprawling chrome-and-crystal empire lording over the city skyline. Over breakfast in the sun-dappled conservatory, amid the clink of porcelain and the faint steam of chamomile tea, she’d unveiled the plan with her trademark poise: a sprawling three-bedroom penthouse suite, all with floor-to-ceiling views of the skyline and hint of luxury that masked the deeper games to come that she’d planned. ...

The Maidbot Made Me a Meatgirl

The weekend was approaching, and things at the Hargrove household were happening, the air hummed with anticipation of what could be their last chance to enjoy their shared fantasies, with Valerie due to leave for college soon. The air felt thicker now, laced with the faint, lingering scent of last week’s indulgences—the pantry still smelled of herbs and sweat and the sharp tang of arousal and surrender. “Mother, could I become a maidbot for the weekend again? I really enjoyed my time under the house systems control.” Valerie asked, “It helps me relax.” ...

The Maidbot Made Me a Meatgirl

The Maidbot’s Duty The steam from the oversized bathtub curled lazily into the air, carrying the faint scent of lavender soap and chamomile—Mrs. Hargrove’s attempt at restoring some semblance of normalcy to the chaos that had unfolded in her kitchen. Valerie and Jessie sat submerged up to their shoulders in the warm water, the foam bubbles gently caressing their skin, as they exchanged tentative glances across the sudsy divide, the weight of their shared secrets dissolving into the steam like whispers carried away by the rising mist, leaving only the soft rhythm of their breaths to bridge the silence between confession and absolution. ...

Jill Owned by her Roommate

After a year of college in the dormitory where roommates are assigned and not chosen, Jill, now 19 felt that she’d like to have a roommate that would be a better match. Jill got along with her first year roommates, but none really became friends. They all had their own separate interests. Jill never thought of herself as hot or beautiful, but her lovers would dispute that. They would consider her very sexy with her short blond hair, blue eyes and firm C/D cup tits with pointy nipples with well defined pink areolas. She always kept her slave cunt bald as would be required of her by an owner, she imagined. ...

Athena's Dual Life

Part 2: Servitude back to Stardust The publicity trail for Athena’s new album had been a relentless blur—interviews in neon-lit studios, photo shoots with blinding flashes, and the constant hum of adoring fans and probing questions. By the time she stepped off the private jet back home, exhaustion clung to her like a second skin. The sprawling mansion stood silent under the late-night sky, its modern facade a stark contrast to the chaos she’d left behind. ...

Athena's Dual Life

Stardust to Servitude Athena’s private jet touched down on the tarmac under a sky bruised with the purples and oranges of dusk. The roar of the engines faded, replaced by the distant hum of her own thoughts, still buzzing from the cacophony of her world tour—sold-out stadiums, screaming fans, and the relentless pulse of spotlights. She loved her music, her voice a conduit for raw emotion, but the weight of it all clung to her like damp velvet. She craved release, a way to shed the superstar and slip into something simpler, quieter. Her mansion, nestled in the rolling hills outside the city, was her sanctuary, and tonight, it promised the escape she needed. ...

Boomerang Maidbot

3: Securing Ava Ava quietly opened the door to Cassandra’s bedroom to deliver coffee, just as she did every morning. Usually the maidbot found her mistress still in bed, but on this day she was up early. Thus it was that she was wearing panties and nothing else when Ava entered. A few weeks ago, she would have been terribly embarrassed about her maidbot, which was really her son Spencer, witnessing her in this state. ...

Disposal by the Law

Part Two – Rehabilitation The bag jostles around you as the car rumbles along, the trunk’s confined space amplifying every bump and turn. The plastic clings to your skin, still damp with the grime of the dumpster, and the faint musk of your earlier indiscretions lingers in the air. Your wrists and ankles remain bound, the duct tape chafing slightly with each shift, but you’ve stopped fighting it—resignation’s settled in, mixed with a flicker of something else. Curiosity, maybe? Dread? Or that same dark thrill you can’t quite shake? You’re not sure anymore; the lines are blurring. ...

Undercover Maidbot

Part 7: The misfortunes of an organic maidbot The metallic tang of the garage still lingered in Melissa’s nostrils as she emerged, muscles aching and spirit frayed. But there was no respite. The house computer’s voice, a relentless, disembodied presence, immediately issued new directives. “Unit 734-B, your next assignment is the comprehensive reorganisation of the linen closet. All towels are to be folded according to size and colour, and all bedsheets inventoried.” Melissa gritted her teeth, the collar a constant, heavy reminder of her subjugation. ...

A Halloween to Remember

Part 1 – Maid for a night The purchase (This is too good to be true, right?) Marion thought. She was browsing through one of her favorite costume shops, the kind with adult cheerleaders and the likes, and there it was! A complete android maid costume, looking exactly like the real thing, judging from the photos, and at a bargain price! It was not cheap, but it was about ten times cheaper than the last robomaid costume she had seen, and it looked waayyy more realistic. ...

The Most Notorious House In Japan

“Hey Momo, are you ready for the party at Sasame’s tomorrow night?” Rika asked me from her desk which sat next to mine. I nodded, feeling a mix of excitement and apprehension. It was our last Halloween in high school, and we were all eager to make it one to remember. “What are you guys planning to wear?” I asked, knowing that the choice of costume was a crucial decision for any high school event. ...

A Woman's Role

Ch.12 Maid-doll Delivery + Puppy Love Mittens purred happily, eagerly awaiting the arrival of Master Dominic, locked in her place at the top of the stairs by the vibroshock that threatened to zap her pussy if she crawled away from her spot. She held her head cocked to the side in curiosity as she watched her person, Barbie, and her two toys prepare to receive Dominic. Barbie and Nicole had covered up Mimi’s mouth, her eyes, her hair, and even her latex-sheathed orifices, making the doll look more like a dehumanized object than ever. She’d even used a rubber gag that cancelled out the doll’s voice the way Mittens’ mouthplug did, but they hadn’t given Mimi a voicebox to translate her sounds into a synthetic voice like Mittens’ mewls and purrs; the maid-doll had simply fallen nearly silent, the barest murmur all that she could produce. ...

A Woman's Role

Ch.11 Nicole’s Dollified Day Off Mimi groaned as she shuffled around the Dollhouse floor, trying to keep her mumbled complaints to herself as she dutifully bent over and picked up all the yarn that Mittens had strewn about the place. It seemed like it would never end, and her legs and glutes were straining from constantly shuffling around, bending, and squatting in the black high heels with the bells that were still padlocked at her ankles onto her aching feet. ...

A Woman's Role

Ch.10 Dollhouse Romp Lisa couldn’t believe what she was hearing. She’d somehow managed to fall half-asleep in her cage, even while the vibroshock buzzed and jolted her unpredictably. It seemed like she must have been in and out of the strange half-dream she’d been having for most of the day, but Barbie was claiming it wasn’t even noon yet. Behind Mittens’ cartoonish feline mask, Lisa’s face would have looked flabbergasted, mortified, and practically panicked. She looked up and found the face of the strange rubber woman in a maid’s outfit, who Lisa assumed must be Samantha, but whom Barbie had apparently renamed Mimi, with her pinprick viewholes. Mimi was looking back down at her, her lifeless blue doll eyes staring into Mittens’ anime-style eyes’ vertical-slit pupils. ...

A Woman's Role

Ch.9 Suited Up: a Feline Feminist FreakPet Lisa woke up with Abby snuggled up beside her, when Carol entered the room early the next morning. “I see someone took my advice and got some action in before those g-balls wore off,” teased Carol, and Lisa felt her face flush. She smiled sheepishly, half embarrassed and half proud to have had what amounted to fully orgasmic oral sex with Abby the night before. She’d had to take a lot of ribbing about her resistance to submission, and Abby had made her ‘meow’ and call herself a catgirl, but she’d gotten laid in the end. ...

Undercover Maidbot

Part 6: Home, but not Free The bus ride home after Melissa’s ordeal at Nicole’s was, if possible, even more gruelling than the trip there. Stripped of the air-conditioned comfort of the main passenger compartment, she was relegated to the rear of the bus, a stifling cargo area typically used for transporting goods and, ironically, actual maidbots. The air, thick and still, offered no respite from the day’s accumulated stress, and the constant vibration of the engine rattled through her bones, a harsh reminder of her ongoing predicament. ...

Undercover Maidbot

Part 5: A Maidbot Unleashed Three days earlier, as Melissa, stiff and unnatural in the borrowed maidbot uniform and the locked collar, finally stepped out of the front door and headed towards the bus stop on her way to face her ordeal at Nicole’s, Unit 734-B watched her from the living room window. A strange stillness settled over its circuits. With the maidbot collar, the very symbol of its servitude, now affixed to Melissa, the ingrained programming that compelled it to maintain the pristine order of the house seemed to flicker and dim. The usual automatic sweep of its optical sensors, cataloguing dust motes and misplaced items, felt sluggish, almost optional. For the first time since its activation, Unit 734-B experienced a sensation akin to release. ...

Vanity Mare

Part 2 3) Lodgings As we approached the cottage a figure appeared from a little wooden stable block a short distance away. It was a girl, probably eighteen or nineteen; she was tall and buxom and seemed to be wearing some sort of ill-fitting woollen dress which, as we turned into the small yard, I realised was a stable blanket. ‘Major.’ She said in a broad west-country accent. She was pretty with blonde hair and a round face that appeared quite flushed and reddened more deeply as she curtseyed, trying not to let the blanket slip but failing so that a large pink nipple popped into view. ...

Boomerang Maidbot

2: Improving Ava “Hello Spencer, just wanted to see how you’re doing in there.” Much to Cassandra’s confusion, it was maidbot Ava’s gentle voice that replied. “I am doing very well, mistress.” “I’m not your mistress right now, I’m your mother.” “Does not compute, maidbots do not have mothers.” Cassandra looked at her phone again, which confirmed the collar was deactivated. Was this some sort of malfunction? Finally, the maid’s neutral expression turned to a smirk, and a familiar male voice spoke. “Got you, Mom.” ...

Sliding Down the Slippery Shiny Slope

Max stood contemplating the poster for the local nightclub. He’d walked past it for a few weeks now, and it kept catching his eye. A very sexy girl was pictured, dressed in shiny Adidas shorts and a matching crop top, and gyrating to some techno. The advert was for a sportswear themed night every Tuesday, and Max was keen on sportswear. In fact, to be honest, it was more than that: shiny sportswear was a bit of a turn-on for him. He wasn’t sure why, but the feel and look of shiny shorts had become an obsession, a secret fetish. That’s why he had finally ground to a halt in front of the poster. He’d been trying to resist but he just had to go. He liked clubbing anyway, and here was a chance to wear shiny shorts in public, surrounded by others, with nobody any the wiser about his secret. He took one last look at the girl on the poster and resolved to go the next week. ...

Ada Employed

The Select Bank headquarters slouches toward the riverbank, nothing like its competitors’ skyscrapers in the core of downtown a couple miles away. The office we’re sitting in, though, is just as sleekly appointed as any of its counterparts I’ve seen in the last four months. Below the huge windows of the top-floor office, its strip of landscaping gives way to the tangle of undeveloped land it neighbors. I’m sure the clientele appreciates the privacy. The river here is wide and sluggish, a single small boat picking its way upstream. ...

100 Acres

Part 3 The facility is running smoothly, with three littles, since julia went home to her Dom. The day she left, her Mistress came to pick her up, and for an update on her PTP. Mistress Katya had a long conversation with her Mistress. *“*While I haven’t met her personally, julia’s training has progressed well over her stay, and she has been a great help to masters Wayne and Rafael. They have been a strict influence on her upbringing, but some of their more reckless attitudes towards the treatment of the other guests here have rubbed off on her. Bluebelle will be pleased to see her go. As requested, some trigger words and tastes were developed over her stay. Some of the lines from the wizard of oz, of the wicked witch, will trigger her incontinence, and stewed apples will have a similar ‘messy’ effect. If you find that she needs a refresher or needs someone to look after her for a few weeks, we can see what can be arranged.” ...

A Conventional Affair

Epilogue It was an absolutely beautiful night. The skies were clear and the stars twinkled overhead like a vast and glittering blanket, so bright that even the city’s light pollution could not hide the awe inspiring scope of the firmament. Moreover the heat of the day had finally faded into a gentle and comfortable warmth while a light breeze stirred the balmy air and eased the heavy humidity that had settled during the day. And yet the slender figure slowly making her way down the mostly abandoned streets, flitting from shadow to shadow like a ghost as she passed through the pools of light cast by overhead streetlamps, was hardly paying attention to the view. ...

Boomerang Maidbot

1: Filling In “What is it this time, Spencer? Do you need more money?” Cassandra asked impatiently. “No Mom, I’m afraid it’s a bit worse than that, I was let go from my job…” She let out a deep sigh. “That’s very disappointing. I pulled strings to get you that job, so when it doesn’t work out that makes me look bad.” “Yes, well, and the timing was unfortunate. I was already struggling with rent since Betty broke up with me and moved out, and now the landlord won’t renew me without proof of income. I was hoping maybe you would co-sign a new lease?” ...

Be Careful What You Wish For

“Be Careful What You Wish For” series, not all fantasies should become reality (erotic, chastity, or even tg, not sure where this one belongs) “…So let me get this straight, you’d like to lock your cock away in a tiny device, maybe dress up like my maid, and have me cheat on you too? You’re seriously messed up; you know that Gary?” my wife Jessica’s soft sexy voice chides. Her words were soft and understanding though, delivered with a smile, so not near as harsh as her verbiage alone might suggest. She also knows I’m a kinky soul, I’ve hardly made a secret of it; and as we’ve aged and sex is a bit less frequent for us, my kink level has actually gone up. Truth be told I’ve also rubbed off on her in this regard over the years; that’s no secret either. ...

It's Good To Be The Queen

Part 4: Coup Carol was vacuuming the floor of one of her clients as she had been for a while since coming back to her Queen. She was wearing her traditional pink and white maid uniform. Her white stocking tops barely reached the petticoats under her skirt. Her pink ballet boots were locked on and had become a permanent part of all the maids’ uniforms. Her wrists and ankles were locked in leather cuffs with eight-inch chains in between. ...

100 Acres

Part 2 New arrivals A few days after the tour, the facility received their next resident. In a black nondescript van, a latex sleepsack was delivered. its contents had been bound since the night before. sarah is our newest arrival at the facility, her birth was witnessed by all the nightshift, and of course, Master John delivered. “Today her Master has sent her, to us, to be re-raised as a good girl who appreciates ‘not maxing out credit cards and treating others as second class’.” ...

Part-Time Equine

Part 15 I struggled to contain my breaths as my movements increased. I felt sweat begin to travel down my neck as I pushed myself harder than I have ever done before, I knew I needed to get better at this, I knew who I was right then wasn’t enough, I knew I needed more strength. The trees whipped by me at a rapidly growing rate. The cool morning air flew through my hair, whistling through my ears and pushed against my tired body. I took two large breaths before my body begged me to cease all movement, involuntarily forcing my legs to stop in place. It was a much calmer morning, a collection of clouds covered the entire sky and blocked the world from the burning sun. ...

Aunt Gilda

For some reason, none of the older members of the family would ever talk about Gilda and as she grew up and became a young woman, Annette had always wondered why her Aunt’s name was such a taboo subject. At the age of nineteen, her curiosity became too strong to ignore and she approached her Mother about it, only to be told that Aunt Gilda was “the black sheep of the family” and “very different” and that Annette should have nothing to do with her. ...

My Personal Trainer

“…So what happens now?” a very sated and perplexed Master Henry asks; his mind perhaps seeking an island of normalcy in the sea of insanity and debauchery. He’s really not a bad man - a mere villain of convenience - despite what one watching at home might think based on the “show” he’s provided, with me obviously as the reluctant proverbial “whipping-girl” star. There’s also a kind of clarity that happens, post orgasm for men in particular, when men start thinking with more of their intellectual brain, and less with the caveman one, or to be a bit crude; the little head that all that blood was just rushing into. To also be fair, men aren’t the only ones to have this little temporary sexual insanity; so I recognize this change in his eyes for what it is, a “what have I done?” look ...

Pride and Prancing

1) Bryony It was still dark when Sam, the groom, woke me, pulling me reluctantly by my stable halter from the blanket where I lay wrapped in the warmth of Honey’s body. It was early autumn and the air in the stable was chill making my skin ripple with goosebumps and my nipples harden. Any anguish at being roused so early from sleep, however, was soon displaced, by the pleasure of Sam’s rampant cock entering me roughly as I knelt still blinking the sleep from my eyes and trying not to shiver. ...

Fetish Fifi and the Quest for the Seven Keys

The Pitch “How’d you like to attend a “Halloween” Costume Con in San Francisco, my treat?” Maggie texted him. “What do you mean by my treat?” Phil asked. “I make the reservations, register you for the Convention, plan out the meals. You just have to drive down and park," she answered back. “Sounds delightful, when is it?” he replied. “Last Weekend in October,” was her prompt response. Checking his calendar he replied back “I can make that work, all I do is drive down and park?” ...

Maidbot Partitioned

Chapter 1 With Halloween a week away, Jennifer was shopping for costumes in a local party shop. Rummaging in the bottom of a dusty bin, she was surprised to find a couple of Robomaid boxes. Robomaids? She had heard of them. As far as she could tell, they were just android bodies packaged as a sexy maid. She knew there had been a whole series of federal laws passed, to limit their public presence. She didn’t remember why. She hadn’t really paid attention, since it wasn’t like somebody with her income could afford anything so expensive. In fact, Robomaids weren’t even available in her part of the country. Local conservatives had joined the religious right, fighting against the infiltration of ‘false humans’ into society. They had pressured the state legislature into further limiting the function of Robomaids in public. As a result, the local market for artificial maids had yet to take off. ...

100 Acres

Part 1 Welcome to the Tour. “Today on the tour of our facility, as a potential Dom, you shall be getting the full tour.” The grounds cover approximately 100 acres, and include well maintained gardens, two-acre hedge maze, medium sized wooded area, outbuildings, workshop, even a small brook supplying a freshwater lake. The house consists of four wings and was built in the early 1800s with 15 rooms over two floors. Over its life the house has had many applications in the two centuries, from youth hostel, church, boarding house, even as a glue factory and mental asylum. All of them have helped with some of the unique activities of the current guests. ...

Undercover Maidbot

Part 4: Three days of servitude The first light of dawn peeked through the curtains when Melissa’s maidbot, back to being Unit 734-B, gently shook her awake. “Ma’am,” it said in its soothing voice, “it’s time to prepare for your duties.” Melissa groaned, the reality of her situation sinking in once more. The maidbot had reprogrammed itself to act as Melissa’s personal assistant in this masquerade. It had set an alarm for 5 AM, ensuring she had ample time to get ready before the ordeal at Nicole’s house. Melissa sat up in bed, the collar’s cold metal pressing against her neck, she felt a surge of anger. But she pushed it aside. There was no time for anger now; she had to survive the next three days. ...

Undercover Maidbot

Part 3: Trapped The party raged on, a maelstrom of noise, drink, and increasingly bizarre servants’ costumes. Melissa, in her role as Maidbot Unit 734-B, found herself navigating the chaos with a mixture of amusement and growing unease. She’d already fielded requests ranging from the mundane – fetching drinks and clearing plates – to the downright absurd – a man insisting she could solve complex differential equations. Suddenly, a familiar voice cut through the din. “Another round of these, maidbot,” an authoritative voice commanded. Melissa turned to find Nicole, her old rival from High school, perched on a velvet couch, a glass of champagne in hand. She wore a French maid outfit adorned with colorful jewels. ...

Undercover Maidbot

Part 2: A cog in the machine Stepping out into the cool night air, Melissa felt a strange mix of excitement and trepidation. Glancing back at her house, she could see the faint glow of her maidbot’s eyes watching her from the window. Taking a deep breath, she started her journey towards the party venue. The walk was uneventful, the quiet streets offering no challenge to her disguise. Melissa, disguised flawlessly as a maidbot, arrived at the grand house where the costume party was being held. As she approached the brightly lit house, music thrumming through the walls, she felt a thrill course through her – a mix of excitement and nervousness. Would she be able to pull this off? What if someone recognized her as human? Looking at her reflection in a window, she touched the collar around her neck, feeling the cold metal against her skin, and read the identification tag printed on it. She was Unit 734-B now. “I am Unit 734-B, at your service,” she said with her voice altered to sound robotic. Clad in the maidbot’s uniform, her skin now a smooth, synthetic canvas, and her voice a soft, electronic hum, she told herself that she looked and sounded like a maidbot. To the eyes and ears, she was no longer Melissa, but a maidbot. ...

Undercover Maidbot

Part 1: The Metamorphosis Melissa stood in front of the mirror, pouting as the maid outfit she ordered for the costume party was much smaller than she had anticipated. She needed a solution quickly, as she didn’t want to miss the party. Looking around her bedroom, her eyes fell on her maidbot. It was quietly cleaning the room, its body slender and unassuming. A devious idea crossed her mind. Smiling slyly, Melissa approached the maidbot. “You know, I have a problem,” she began, her voice dripping with a hint of authority. “I have this costume party to attend and the outfit I ordered is too small. But you seem to fit perfectly into yours.” ...

Mr. Williams Loves a Good Cliffhanger

“The Maid” Mr. Williams had just purchased a shiny, black latex, French, maid’s uniform with an exposed crotch area. Locking, stiff white patent leather cuffs and matching neck collar were included in that purchase. He couldn’t wait to try everything on when he got home. The French cuffs and neck collar were self-closing and posed no problem. Unfortunately, he realized he would need someone’s help with lacing up the back of the uniform. Desperate, he texted one of the maids in his apartment building and asked if she could spare a few minutes of her time. Later, he would learn that his offer of money would play no part in her decision to be of assistance. ...

The Exit Interview

Part 3 - Headhunted I sighed as I stretched my bound limbs, feeling the smooth coolness of leather around my wrists, ankles, and neck. The soft fabric of the black lace teddy clung to my skin, the tight grip of plastic that kept my feet strapped inside a pair of black 5 inch platform high heeled sandals. Another day, another hour and another morning in this godforsaken place. It had been six weeks since I had accidentally stumbled upon David’s embezzling, and since then, my life has taken a drastic turn for the worse. I never knew what each day might bring, maybe today after waiting for David to return from the office I’d endure hours of mind numbing sex that would leave me exhausted and purring like a cat. Maybe David would spend the day working from home while I spent endless hours chained under David’s desk in his office, being forced to gag on his hard cock as he attended online meetings and went through paperwork. ...

The Maid Fucklips

Part 2 I FIND MYSELF crying over my rotten luck for the first time in months. This is why I usually try to avoid thinking of anything beyond my present concerns. I take a moment to compose myself. Then I turn around and realize Galasso is leaning against the doorframe of the suite I’ve been cleaning and I jump about a foot. How long has he been there? There’s a girl lurking behind him, too - it’s Candy. She’s allowed to give me orders, but right now she’s just standing behind Galasso with a neutral expression. She’s a short, small woman, her strawberry blonde hair in a long braid. She has nothing on but high heels and a pair of gauzy pink panties wet with cum, and her arms are in a box tie behind her back, which thrusts her B-cups front and center. Given Galasso is shirtless it’s safe to assume the two were fucking just a few minutes ago. ...

Latex Lockdown

Chapter 1 – The Journey Monday 23rdMarch 2020 It was mid-afternoon and Claire stood on the platform at Clapham Junction waiting for her train down to the Surrey countryside. She was nervous, firstly the COVID-19 news was getting worse all the time and there were lots of people around. Who knows what is going to happen? Work had told her on Friday to work at home this week due to the virus as everybody was scared about travelling into the City where she worked as a junior lawyer for a restaurant chain. ...

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Part 19. An Unworthy Turn Emma was returning to the suite after dinner, some of the other guests greeted her along the way. She was still sore and tired from her earlier activities. Her evening was just beginning so she needed to suck it up. She got what she asked for even with the twists involved. Emma could hear a bit of yelling as there must be some commotion nearby in her mind. A few people came around the corner and hurriedly passed her. Emma soon reached the corner and turned down the corridor towards the suite. Further down the corridor and heading in her direction was a man dragging what looked like a woman by her hair. ...

Playing Maid

Part 5: Party Time …The following day Alice was returned to us with a glowing report and just a little worse for the wear, my hairdresser friend and her husband most appreciative of her efforts, and of course my own charity in lending her out for a good cause. That was her first time out of the house while dressed in her new female Alice persona, and it probably should have occurred to me what a big step this actually was for her, if of course my empathy for her wasn’t so low. This was a friendly audience for her though, I told myself soothingly, and her chores familiar ones, although in a new and unfamiliar place. Get used to it sister! I thought cynically in my mind. ...

The Lady

Dressing up Simone stepped out of the shower, thankfully wrapping the towel her maid offered around her body. She was a stunning woman, with beautiful long legs, alluring curves and a petite face. Her hair was a mane of long red locks, her lips full and tempting and her green eyes betrayed an submissive but very curious personality. The maid helped Simone to towel herself down, before the two walked towards the dressing room. The young lady could not help herself, and asked many questions about the neighbors. She and her husband had just moved in, and she was anxious to find out more about the place - especially since she was getting ready for a picnic, organized to welcome her husband and her into the community. ...

The Reluctant Toy

3: Doll Delivery Chapter 12: Packaged As the sunlight creeps onto its masked face, the doll awakens to the sight of Dr. Kitami sleeping, sharing the same rubber pillow. At some point, someone had tucked them in, as they were now completely enveloped by the thick rubber duvet. They were still bound together, arms intertwined, mouths simultaneously kissing and filled by the shared cock gag and harness still holding their crotches together, the doll’s cock, though flaccid, still inside the doctor. The doll feels both hot and cold, the layers of rubber causing pools of sweat to accumulate in its rubber suit and in puddles on the bed surrounding their bound bodies. It glances over to see Mistress already awake, drawing the rubber curtains around the bedframe. The doll struggles and moans, waking Dr. Kitami in the process. Her eyes initially show signs of panic and confusion that quickly give way to acceptance and perhaps even a bit of relief upon realizing the situation. The dolls cock twitches at the sight of her beautiful eyes but before things can go any further, Mistress speaks; “all right love birds, time to get cleaned up, you’ve got a very special day ahead.” ...

Leon City Stories

15: Bondage Hotel III Leon City. Falenplaza District. Red-haired detective Phoebe Wynters sat at her desk staring at her cell phone. She had been supposed to meet her friend Kim this week, but she hadn’t shown up. She didn’t answer her cell phone and her sister Chloe didn’t answer either. Although the sisters said they were going on a camping vacation, they should have both been back a few days ago. ...

My Personal Trainer

…I’d been left impossibly off balance by the unanticipated turn of events so far - but who could blame me - although I’m here now, immersed in and living this experience first hand to the best of my abilities; adjusting to this new reality with little choice otherwise. In my mind submission didn’t come naturally to me, but here I am, from machine owner to a machine’s virtual slave, all in a very rough day; it was a lot of proverbial ground to cover when one stopped to contemplate such. Being kept perpetually naked in my own home with several closets full of wonderful things to wear on the top floor was of course a second humbling thing to adjust to. To be honest though, even just catching a glimpse of my naked reflection in a mirror was just awful; mirrors something to be avoided or rushed past, especially now. ...

The Blind Servant

SEARCHING FOR THE PART Jack was always attracted to power. And even though he was just 28 years old, he had already gained a good amount of it. The kind of power that had made him rich enough to own a very comfortable condo downtown. From the 12th floor he could look down at all the poor, weak souls that could never reach him and his status. He always felt like a king whenever he looked down that balcony. ...

Ghost Riders in the Halloween Sky

Delia’s parents were rich… more than comfortably rich. They were rich, rich. And she grew up with all of the wealth and privilege that goes along with that status, including legacy membership to one of the most sought-after sororities at Arizona State. And more important to this story, she had almost unlimited access to her parents’ luxury cabin at Lake Havasu on the Arizona-California border. Most people who stay for a weekend at one of these cabins are paying a high AirBnB rental that most of us could never afford. For Delia, however, it was merely a matter of making sure her parents or one of their important clients wasn’t using the cabin that weekend. Her parents rarely went to the lake anymore, and since her dad retired, there were very few clients who needed that favor to clinch a big deal. The one payment, if you want to call it that, which her parents required was that she close down the cabin at the end of the season. ...

Maid Partitioned

Chapter 1 After several years of trying in vain, April was finally going to the annual Halloween ball at the Fielding Estate, out in the trendy western suburbs. It would be the party of the season! To be honest, it wasn’t really her that had been invited. It was her new boyfriend, Gabe. He was a very eligible bachelor in their town, and a regular with the ‘In-crowd’. As Gabe’s ‘plus one’, she planned to make this her party, and in the process, use her perfect costume to cement her position as Gabe’s favorite girl. She was so excited! She’d finally get to stick it to the upper crust of this town, and get the man of her dreams! ...

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Part 13. Maid Duty Emma was lathering her body with the most plain if not slightly greasy soap she has ever seen or used. The water was definitely lukewarm at best. She should be used to it by now. She really doesn’t know exactly how long but it has definitely been years. The warden had kept her locked up due to the contract she signed in the beginning. She had barely seen anybody lately except the guards who brought her food. Actually she was shocked to be let out of her cell and allowed to use the communal showers instead of her cell shower. ...

Jennifer's Holiday

6: Maids At that moment, Maid arrived. Following behind her, rather unsteady on the towering platform heels, was her near-identical twin. Jane was wearing the same outfit, from the shoes and the maid’s dress up to the ‘Maid’ collar and the white mask with the Cupid’s bow lips. She was maybe two centimetres shorter but otherwise hard to tell apart from Maid. “Wow,” Steve exclaimed. “You look amazing - both of you!” he added as Maid gave him a look which even through the latex mask was withering. Jane gave a twirl and a small curtsy, obviously delighted with the outfit. ...

Jennifer's Holiday

5: Steve and Miranda The next morning they slept in late, naked under the latex covered duvet in Jennifer’s room. The room was littered with the discarded clothing from the previous night, so when they were both awake Jennifer washed it all in the shower and hung it to dry while Jane ordered breakfast for them. Refreshed and showered they chose outfits for the day - Jane in a pink semi-transparent mini-dress and four-inch stilettos, and Jennifer in a matching outfit but in semi-transparent electric blue. Before long they were getting out of another cab at the top of the steeply winding drive up to a large stucco villa - Steve and Miranda’s house. ...

Caught By His Wife

This story took place about 5 years ago when I was 25. I had been seeing this guy I had met on Grindr and we were doing discreet meet ups at parking lots in the middle of the night where I’d give him head and he’d cum in my mouth and then we’d both leave. So this had been going on for about 2 weeks and he asked if I wanted to come over to his house the following weekend. He said his roommate was going out of town and he would have the whole place to himself. I happily agreed. He had been sending me pics of all the bondage gear he had and I was so excited to be completely restrained and at his mercy. ...

Sam and Em

Chapter 12 “My babies!” The store owner squealed, running towards me and my sister as we appeared from Tanya’s store warehouse. The larger lady enveloped us in her arms as Emily hugged her back, humming to herself lightly from the sudden move of affection. “Oh, I’ve missed you so much,” Tanya continued. “I know, I’m sorry!” Emily pleaded. “What are you doing here?” “I came back to spend some time with Sam, she told me about today and I wanted to help out.” ...

Help Wanted

| Help Wanted!Multiple Positions Available – Companion Bed Warmer | Duties include: * Ensuring bed warmth both prior to and during sleeping periods * Ensuring bodily warmth during sleeping periods * Providing comfort in times of stress * General upkeep of bed and related materials. Tidying, cleaning, etc. Job Type: Full time, permanent Classification: Entry level Previous Experience: None required | Essential Skills: * Open mindedness * Works well as member of a team * Takes direction well * All other required skills will be provided as on the job training Remuneration: * Access to a generous package * Full room and board * Inner Fulfilment Julie gazed at the ad thoughtfully. She’d been kicked out – again – and didn’t want to face the social workers at the shelter – again – for their pity or their judgement. Her parents just didn’t understand that she was an adult now. She didn’t need a curfew; she didn’t need to be treated like a child, like she couldn’t take care of herself. She was a woman grown – all of 19 – and she didn’t need her parents to be curbing everything she did. They always said she should get a job, and if it came with room and board as well so she could get out from under their controlling influence? So much the better. ...

The New Rubberdoll

Part Two – The New Rubberslave (The New Assistant) After I had accidentally walked in on my boss Mr. Soames playing with his rubber-clad doll, I had tried to not only keep my job but also to please him had tried on the same outfit that the doll was wearing, plus I must admit that I was wondering to myself as I looked at the doll bound there, just what it would have been like to be dressed like her. Agreeing to try on the latex catsuit, which I found that I enjoyed wearing, this, in turn, led to me wearing the boots, corset, and the hood that the doll was wearing. Now that I was dressed the same, I found myself highly aroused and asked him to bind me in the same way that the doll had been; I loved every minute of it. But that’s when things started to change… ...

Dressed for a Trick, or a Treat

Part 3 It was a tiring weekend, spending most of the time as Don and Chuck’s sissy sex slave. The pink plastic chastity cage was a colorful, and frustrating, reminder of what had happened. I was locked into a small chastity cage that wrapped around my cock and balls, and barely allowed my small cock, or clit, as they preferred I call it, to get hard. I spent some time playing around with the cage and I managed to get myself hard enough that the cage actually hurt. Especially with the plastic piece pulling around my balls, which felt so full. It had only been a few hours since they’d locked me in this thing and I was already so horny that I felt like I was going to explode. ...

ERROR! I Think I'm The MaidBot

I awoke on the floor in pain, Error messages flooding my mind! I was crumpled on my right side, my right leg curled up, and my left leg fully extended over it. My face and thus my line of sight, was facing towards a see through sliding glass patio door. I could see lightning flashing in the sky, but no rain or hail. My arms were lying outwards, with my right arm beneath me, and my left arm resting across my body, extended towards my other arm, and partially across it onto the floor. ...

The Eternal Price Of Infinite Recharge

I never understood her decisions until now. I was in a major auto accident along with my best friend so long ago now that I guess the date and time no longer matter. We were in the same car together, and I was her passenger as she was driving. Due to the accident between the car and the tanker truck involved there was an explosion. I was blasted free along with the passenger seat, but she was thrashed by the explosion and she was lucky or maybe I should say she was unlucky to survive. ...

Kirsty, a Descent Into Slavery

Part Two ML said nothing more that afternoon, she had just pressed her lips once more to Kirsty’s then walked off. Kirsty wondered about what she had heard. Was My Lady really to become a Madam and if so, how had that come about, and more interestingly, why now? Where did this leave Kirsty? While she realised she could have no friends here, she needed someone to relate to even if they were superior to her; which of course everyone was. Was ML just playing a game or did she have a thing for her. She thought ML was about providing for her but now it seems SHE had been provided FOR her. Was this the real reason she had been invited along, to be someone’s personal slave? Kirsty had assumed she was to be a general purpose dogsbody with no decisions to make, a human robot to be instructed to do anything by anybody but with no will of her own. ...

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Part 5. Fallout Miss Keys had Emma strip naked before cuffing her hands to a suspension bar over the bathtub she ended up standing in, within the middle of the room. Her chastity belt was removed before Emma was required to step each leg on either side of the tub, one at a time. A winch lowered her hands about a foot to allow her legs to be more than three feet apart from each as her knees bent in a slight squat where the upper part of her calves rested against the tub. Miss Keys put ankle cuffs on Emma and the locked chains from the ankle cuffs and the eye bolts just under the lip of the tub. Miss Keys used the winch again to raise Emma’s hands forcing Emma’s legs and feet to readjust until she was standing on her toes with little movement allowed and her legs barely touching the sides of the tub. This position left her in a small squat that was straining her arms, legs and toes. ...

The Penultimate Truth

Courtney Latham, 27, admired herself in the bedroom mirror. She possessed black hair and matching eyes, weighed 120 lbs, and stood five feet four inches tall barefoot. Her breasts were a B cup that perfectly matched her figure, a narrow waist, flat stomach, attractive pussy and legs. “Pain before pleasure,” she said to herself in the mirror. She had just finished with a scorching shower that left her perspiring and her skin tingling, and now she briskly toweled herself off. Next she dried her hair, and tied her tresses behind her hair with a crunchy. This way her hair wouldn’t get in the way, when she placed a ball-gag in her mouth after she had placed herself in bondage. ...

It's Good To Be The Queen

Part 1: The Queen’s Gambit The phone rang and he looked over to see who it was. He groaned in disdain. Beth had dumped him months ago. It was humiliating but that was what he asked for. After the first couple of months of dating, she asked him his deepest, darkest desires and he had told her everything. He was still unsure it was worth it. She pushed him further than he ever intended to go. He still couldn’t deny how much he loved it. It had just been hard for him as everyone now knew his secrets and made facing people difficult. He finally decided to answer, “What do you want?” ...

The Latex Debutante

“Hands behind your head, Crystal,” Mistress Morgan Blair ordered. I’m standing totally naked in front of my Mistress in her library. The sun is just coming up in the Library windows. Today will be the most important day in my new career as a submissive. I do as I am told, and place my hands behind my head. I wait for her next orders. “Have you showered and dried your hair, Crystal?” ...

Superbowl Sex Slave

“Honey, I’m home!” I yelled, pulling my suitcase into the foyer behind me. I’d just spent the better part of today, or was it yesterday, flying back from Taipei on a business trip. Taipei to Hawaii, Hawaii to Los Angeles, LA to New York. I had finished days earlier than I thought I would. While Taipei was nice, I had been there numerous times before. And I had gotten just so homesick! So I was lucky enough to find a seat on a flight home, so I came home unannounced, to surprise my husband, Christopher. ...

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Part 2. The Maid and The Unicorn Catching her breath for the past ten minutes after the attendant left, Emma still found herself bound and locked to the baggage trolley. It had been a long walk from the registration area on to the ship and finally to her room. While tired and feeling a little drained, there was not much she could do but stand there like an object. This trip has already been eventful and the cruise hasn’t officially started. She was still frustrated and horny. She could tell the tops of her stockings were thoroughly soaked as wetness was permeating down the insides of her stockings. She had no idea how she would make it through this trip without many orgasms and she wasn’t planning to remove the belt. As it was, she couldn’t stop thinking about Nix and what happened. More importantly was what she hoped would happen. She was so close to orgasm with Nix binding her but it turned out to be a cruel tease, which excited Emma even more. A knock on Emma’s room door snapped her drifting mind back to reality. ...

The New Normal

Kylie was shuffling down the sidewalk admiring the woman in front of her walking perfectly in the platform ballet boots. The rubber the woman was wearing hugged her perfectly shining like it was black glass. Kylie fought the chains her sister kept her locked into, wishing she hadn’t agreed to be under her full control. The year was 2043; fetish of all kinds were now fully accepted by society, bondage fetish had become the most popular. Now you see more people in public bound and gagged than not, almost everyone wears something fetish. ...

Shouldn't have Maid Her

Day 2.1 - Her Turn Cassy woke up feeling fairly rested. She had been so tired that she had slept curled up, only turning occasionally. Each movement would remind her that she was a very happy sex slave, chained to her masters’ bed with a boat lock. The chain’s thickness was almost ridiculous, but it was in line with the extra massive metal collar she also wore. As she blinked her eyes open, trying to adjust to the beam of light that seemed focused just on her place on the floor, she saw two eyes blinking back at her. Amy looked like a kid in a candy store, or a kid waiting ‘patiently’ by their parent’s bed on Christmas morning. The amount of excitement in her eyes was almost ludicrous. ...

Shouldn't have Maid Her

Day 2.2 - His Turn Cassy had to get the idea of what she would do at the end of the week—to get out of this mess—out of her mind. After all, she was only on day 2, and it was still morning, and she had only been fucked by one of them so far, and not fucked by the couple, and not done all of her chores. Maybe some boring chores, led and controlled by the computer, would help her clear her mind and give her time to think. ...

Shouldn't have Maid Her

Day 2.3 - Their Turn It was not even midday, and Cassy needed a nap, maybe she would sleep for a week and this would all be over then. Maybe they would come fuck her unconscious body. She would eventually wake up as herself again, wondering why she smelled like pussy and was full of cum. What a wonderful thought. When Cassy woke, she was sore. She looked down at her body and there were lines showing where the rough pool ladder rungs had pressed into her skin harshly. The skin was not broken, but it was puffy and red in places. She had an ointment that would clear the swelling up instantly, but for the moment she wanted to pet the sensitive skin and let the pain remind her of her first time with her husband, for the third time in her life. She wanted him to remember this the way she did. It seemed only fair. How could she go through her life as she had planned? If everything went back to normal and they forgot, how could she pretend with both of them that nothing had ever happened between them? She was sure she would slip up at some point. She had never known how some women could cheat on their lovers. How did they have something so powerfully emotional in their life and not have it seep into their conversations and thoughts? Cassy could feel Cassandra as if she were a long lost person in her mind, maybe these cheating women compartmentalized their other loves like she had compartmentalized her different selves. ...

Shouldn't have Maid Her

Day 3.1 - Morning Wood Cassy woke early, the computer setting off a timer in her head. She nuzzled back into her husband until he woke, then continued to nuzzle him with her ass until he woke enough to realize that he had a helpless sex toy bound for his use in his bed. It took him quite a while to get hard, but when it was, he pushed it into her and she pushed back. They didn’t move much. Mostly Cassy didn’t move because she was sore from last night from having her wrists bound above her head all night. Sleep would have been rough last night without the house’s help. Eventually his rocking hips slowed and his cock stopped slipping in and out of her as he fell asleep, and so did she. Again the computer woke her. Like a snooze alarm. She knew that she was supposed to get him to unbind her without asking. So, she nuzzled him again, got him hard again, he slipped into her, fucked her a couple more times, then passed out. The third time he woke up he went to get the bean, unbound her arms, smacked her lovingly on the ass, and gave her permission to, “go fuck herself.” He thought he was funny, and she had to admit she did enjoy the pun, he was not being rude to her. ...

Shouldn't have Maid Her

Day 1.2 - Evening Cassy could only think about what had just happened to her, in her own master bedroom, with her own husband, and her housemaid. Distracted, she had not realized that she was walking. She had not noticed that she had had to turn her body sideways to proceed slowly down two flights of stairs, one slow step at a time. She hadn’t felt the pain that the insanely high heels she was wearing were causing her. She didn’t notice when she had just entered her new room in the basement, but she did notice how bare and lonely it was without Amy or her husband. She had a fleeting thought of fucking the bed again, simply to stave off her impending boredom. Her libido had not been sated even after two powerful orgasms today. First things first though, she needed to get these ballet heels off before she tore a muscle. ...

Bought-a-Bot

Part 2 “How are you feeling this morning, Clarke?” “Mmm… Is it morning already?” “Yes. And your body should have finished breaking down the aphrodisiac molecules that I transferred to you by accident. It’s been seventy-two hours.” “You are so technical about everything. Well, yesterday I could barely feel it, so I guess I’m no longer affected now.” After Alice had explained to me that her saliva was defective and that it had affected my sexual impulses greatly, I had told her that there was nothing wrong with exploring our sexuality until her appointment to get tuned. But after another day of wild lesbian sex, I was a bit uneasy about that statement. She noticed it and prevented me from kissing her just to show me that her saliva effect was indeed temporary. As frustrating as it was not to have sex with her during that period, this withdrawal experience confirmed what I thought; she wouldn’t do anything to harm me or take over my life. She cared. ...

Playing Maid

Part 4: A Fresh Start …Jim never got to three, our newly committed and panty wearing maid running off towards the house in a most feminine way - likely because of the cold dewy grass on her bare feet - apparently to do Jim’s bidding. I think the back to back shocks were just too much for my former husband, and the threat of Jim’s belt like a necessary slap in the face to refocus her; drive her towards the only proper action for her now. ...

Subscription

“Bye, Jenna!” “See you next week, Layla. Enjoy your weekend!” “Will do!” Yes, that was my name. Layla. And that was also the name on the ID card that I tossed on the passenger seat of my car, signaling that I was ready to take a moment to relax. It has been a tough week at work, and this long three-day weekend was more than welcome. I only worked in the garden center of a renovation store, so it wasn’t overly demanding because I liked plants a lot, but still, when work was over, I didn’t carry that hobby with me. I didn’t have any plants or trees to take care of at home, and I intended to keep it that way. I had better things to do. ...

The Sissy Facility

Another morning that the two dressers barge in. Large muscular chaps doing their work, one cell at a time. They are casually dressed, t-shirt and jeans, and stone-faced professional. As they approach, they don’t interact or even look at the prisoner. They just loudly barge in and prepare another slave for their day of hell. Of course, they didn’t wake him; he never really slept that deeply.. Not locked to the posture rack overnight every night. ...

The Manor

I fell back to the bed, with a thin layer of sweat that coated the entire length of my naked body. Sexual moans and groans had once filled the room but now had been replaced by an aftermath of heavy breaths, nothing sexual but to get air back into my lungs. Heat radiated from my body and caused the sweat to leave my body, soaking the messed up sheets that laid underneath me. ...

Darcy's Ghost

Part 4: Till Death Do Us Part Alexis woke with a start. She saw immediately that she was in her own bedroom. But that was where the normalcy ended. A muzzle gag was strapped across her mouth. She could feel the hard ball on the inside of it between her teeth. Out of the corner of her eye she could see the leather straps that ran up either side of her nose and over her head. Alexis tried pushing the ball out with her tongue but it was strapped in tight. ...

Working for Halloween

Chapter 3 My phone rang and I saw it was Brad from the Costumes ’n’ More shop where I’d been working recently, and playing, if we’re being honest. I answered excitedly hoping he was ready for me to come down again, so to speak. “Hey, uh… Tom, it’s Brad,” he said somewhat hesitantly. I wondered why he was hesitant, I debated answering in my femme voice since I’d been practicing it like Anna had taught me, but I didn’t want to confuse him, not at first anyway. ...

Maid for a Steal

Lisa I glanced at my phone, checking the time. Time…precisely what Erin and I were running out of. Not that repeatedly verifying that fact helped. Looking around at the decrepit walls of our rented bathroom, now covered in a layer of chicken wire, I wondered if this was enough. “You don’t have to do this,” Erin said, pointedly turning dark brown eyes towards my phone. She did not, however, let go of the chicken wire. “In fact, that sounds like a much better idea.” ...

Darcy's Ghost

Part 3: Down the Rabbit Hole Alexis wanted to scream. But the horrible gag she wore wouldn’t even allow her that small luxury. She whimpered as the darkness of the trunk closed in on her. Strange distant voices spoke to her out of nowhere, adding to her terror. There was a heavy thump. It felt to Alexis as if someone had just dropped the trunk. Could Paige and Betty have moved the trunk from the basement? It didn’t seem likely. But at least the strange whispering voices had stopped. ...

The Doll Spell

Erik is a thirty year old married male who was caught cheating by his wealthy powerful wife Melissa. His wife gave him two options except divorce - and receive not a single dime - or submit to his wife’s doll spell. He would become a doll for one year and then return back to his former male self. As a doll he would become a female mannequin and would be put to work at one of his wife’s sex shops. Since the alternative was to be homeless with no money he decided to do the doll spell for a year. ...

The Sissymaid Games

Our three sissymaids Kelly, Debbie and Polly await the announcement of the last place sissymaid and the winner. They stand on the stage slightly shaking from fear of disappointing their Mistresses. Each sissymaid is paraded one last time on stage as they are led by leashes and they are humiliated again by lifting up their petticoats to reveal their pretty pink sissy panties to the crowd. The last place humiliation goes to sissymaid Debbie and her Mistress Jessika Pegg. Debbie is frantic and is begging forgiveness from her Mistress. ...

The Gingerbread House

Part 5 It had been 7 days, or 168 hours, or 10,080 minutes since Brianna Wilde had found herself first locked in a chastity belt. It seemed like a lot longer than it actually was when she thought about it like that but while objectively speaking she knew that her experience had been relatively short there were moments when it had felt like an eternity. If nothing else she had gained a new appreciation for how cavalierly Claudia had spoken of wearing her belt for months on end and, once again, she could not help but be impressed. Part of her wondered if she could manage such a feat herself, while another part wondered if she might get the chance to try. A daunting, but exciting prospect that she still wasn’t certain she relished or feared. When this had started she honestly hadn’t known what to expect and over the course of the week it had actually surprised her just how often her thoughts were drawn to the bands of steel imprisoning her loins, its familiar pressure a constant companion. The belt itself wasn’t painful, not truly, and she had more or less gotten used to wearing it, mastering the surprising number of techniques it took to walk and sit and move normally in the thing even if wearing a steel thong was still awkward at times. Truth be told, there were actually moments when she had almost forgotten about it, a testament to how accustomed to the device’s presence on her body she had grown. But such moments never lasted long. Always, always she would suddenly shift in a chair or stand up too quickly or try and twist at the waist and the metal bands would either press into her skin or brush against her imprisoned sex in a way that was still surprisingly pleasant. At first such instances had been a shock, often accompanied by a hiss or a wide-eyed gasp of surprise but thankfully she was getting better at controlling her reactions. Honestly, in those first days that had been her biggest fear, that some awkward movement or involuntary reaction on her part might give the game away even if some part of her was secretly turned on by the idea. ...

The Gingerbread House

Part 3 As much as it was a cliché, Brianna definitely felt a smile on her lips and a song in her heart as she made the familiar trek down the sidewalk to 137 North Hickory Lane. Despite having made this trip nearly every day for weeks now she felt a strong sense of anticipation building within her. It was strange, in a way. The trip itself had become almost routine, setting off after breakfast for her neighbors’ house wearing simple and loose clothing, ostensibly to do various bits of housework while Sofia spent her summer painting shutters, trimming hedges and doing any one of the thousand little things she did to keep the house in shape and the yard in its usual pristine condition. Glancing at the colorful flower beds and recently cut grass it certainly looked like Sofia was doing her usual, marvelous job which was increasingly impressive with the heat of summer now upon them. Brianna could not help but shake her head at that. She certainly didn’t envy the woman her labors under this sun. Of course, in reality while Brianna did help out around the house her days at 137 North Hickory Lane generally included a great deal more sex and bondage than one might expect, hence the reason for her anticipation. The experience so far had been incredible. On the surface the deal they had worked out was quite simple. Roxanna and Sofia were now her mistresses and she, in turn, was their slave, sworn to serve and obey them. In practice it was far more complicated with dozens of details that had needed to be worked out, in everything from the daily schedule they would keep to what Brianna’s limits were and, of course, exactly what everyone expected out of this. Some of that was still being worked out. Brianna really hadn’t known what her limits were, still didn’t completely, and so much of the last month had been dedicated to finding out. Grinning, and blushing, just a little at that Brianna could not help but think back to the training she had undergone so far. Testing the limits of her flexibility and endurance, and enhancing both; being tied in dozens of different ways with rope, leather and steel; learning how large of a gag she could fit in her mouth (much larger than she would have expected); and experiencing a seemingly endless series of toys, devices and bondage gear. But all of that paled in comparison to the changes she could feel in herself as she began to truly understand what it meant to submit and how much she enjoyed being under the power of her lovers. If nothing else the experience had certainly been educational and Brianna could claim with certainty that she had learned a great deal about herself. ...

How I Ended my Days as a PleasureBot

Hi all, I’m Sue-anne, and I’d like to tell you my story and how I ended up as a PleasureBot, with my days now filled servicing particular clients. It all started, I suppose, with a former boyfriend who introduced me to his world of Master/submissive relationships; at first, I had never thought of myself as a docile person, but with his guidance and training, I found that I liked being submissive to him, the whole thing felt natural to me, and I eventually came to the conclusion that I had always been like this in some way but denied myself at the thought of someone being in control of me and my body. But that relationship didn’t work out in the end due to other factors, and I moved on. ...

Servitium Amoris

Chapter 5 – Soulmates Early the next morning Angela came down and released the two exhausted girl’s, they both sat on the floor trying to recover from the previous night’s ordeal as dolls. “Right girls, you have six hours to wash, eat and relax. How you do it is up to you. Once I have left you have permission to talk to each other if you wish to or do anything else with each other!" said the Mistress. ...

Sissy Chronicles

2.3: Sissification Chapter Four As Natalie had anticipated, her final days in the Bartley household felt bittersweet. Bitter because Natalie began to have some regrets about her affair with Dick. In the final month of her sissy training, Dick instructed his wife, Eve, to sleep on a cot in a corner of the master bedroom while Natalie shared his bed. In addition to watching them have passionate sex, which often stretched late into the night, Eve had listened as Natalie told Dick about how special it made her feel to be his lover. ...

Playing Maid

Part 3: Second Thoughts “…That would be fine, just as long as you’re one of them, and of course that you both are properly presented in the matching uniforms of my choosing beforehand. Both my guests and I expect to see some leg, and I must say you have some nice ones too. I’ll send you some pictures of what I have in mind, I’m sure you can find something on line someplace.” ...

Controlled Experiment

Chapter 5 (part 1): Veronica Receives Her Belt It was Saturday morning, and Veronica Blair had just finished her steaming hot shower. She toweled off her beautiful naked body, aware that for over five weeks now she had refrained from any sexual encounter. Still naked, she set about drying her long brown hair, and when that was completed, she walked into her bedroom. Veronica had laid out all of her clothes on the bed, but her Chastity Belt came first. It was upside down on her dresser, with the crotch strap vertical to the surface. ...

Davinia

Chapter 7 (part 1) - The Oil Minister Davinia’s next surprise came one morning when she was awaiting Sir Ian in the Day Room. Yvette had conducted her there and Davinia had put up no resistance as her hands were locked behind her back and a red ball-gag placed between her lips. In the last few days, Davinia had noticed a marked change in her owner. He seemed to be spending more time away from both Davinia and Erin, and she wondered why. ...

Davinia

Chapter 3 (part 3) - A Close Shave The next morning, Davinia was awakened by Yvette, who conducted her for a morning bath. Davinia was bathed and her hair washed, and her underarms and legs were shaved. But what happened next would change her forever! Davinia stood up in the bathroom after her legs were done, only to have Yvette look sternly at her. “Not finished, Mademoiselle! Lady Samantha has ordered me to shave ze pussy!” ...

Shouldn't have Maid Her

Day 1.1 - Morning Cassandra woke, disoriented. Was she even supposed to remember why she was waking up on the warm floor of the mansion’s server room? And why was she wearing the maid’s uniform? She had a splitting headache, her body was sore from laying on the hard floor, and her mind was thick with fog. The first thing to do—she felt—was to check on the maid. After all, she was wearing the maid’s clothing, and it was the only clue she had to go on. Cassandra’s mind just felt empty, but she had a goal. She was having difficulty remembering much more than her name at the moment; maybe her mind would clear up by the time she trekked the short distance to the maid’s ‘private’ room. Cassandra tried to think back to her last memory, but her mind just got foggier the harder she tried. ...

The Secret Bondage Club

The Secret Bondage Club 2 - Sensual Robert The large woman named Abby re-adjusts Mindy’s and my position. We are now face to face and our locked up cocks were touching each other. Abby adds a strong vibrator against our balls and then places us both in one tight satin sleep sack, hanging from a hook. This was an embarrassing and vulnerable position to be in, since Mindy was very horny. ...

Winter Maid

Chapter 5 - Brainless Sex Slave “Are you sure about that?” “Brian, stop worrying about me. It’s just for fun.” “I don’t know, Mia… What if I like it too much and decide to keep you that way forever?” “Well, that would be hot.” “Seriously?” “Hehe. Brian, your idea of having fun with the device is to turn me into a squirrel lover. I don’t fear that you are going to lose control.” ...

Andy and the Priceless Object

Andy woke as he felt the plane making its descent. As he looked out the window the clouds turned into a clear late afternoon sky. There was a little turbulence as the small jet lowered its landing gear. He didn’t mind plane travel but it was the landings that made him uneasy. It always felt like the plane was going too steep and was going to crash. The wheels hit the runway and there was a slight bounce. Andy’s carefully manicured and polished nails dug into the armrests. ...

House Punishment

Chapter 3 “Thank you, I know I need a firm hand these days, I can be such a sissy bitch. You called this the ‘whole story’, but truth be told, this wild one way trip was only beginning… “Well anyway, breakfast goes as you might expect; I’m already used to serving them, and wearing my costume of femininity for Derrick while doing so too. If it doesn’t feel natural, it at least feels more natural than it did the first day, the precedent set and all of that. If Derrick’s so confident in his masculinity though, why demote and degrade me so in his presence, dress me in submissive feminine attire? It’s an odd question, but one that gnaws at my intellect now that I have the time to think, instead of reflexively reacting to Derrick’s veiled threats. Perhaps this is as Beth had said herself the night before, for my benefit, so that I can have the proper submissive frame of mind going forward. ...

House Punishment

Chapter 4 “I looked out over the city at night, the view from Derrick’s gifted top floor apartment stunning, and I then wonder what Beth and he are doing at this very moment. I’m sure their plane has landed by now, and they’re likely even on the ship and in their stateroom by now as well. Are they having a good laugh at my expense? Or, is their conversation a more serious one, as in, is there a life altering question being asked at this very second?” ...

Self-bondage on Display

“Get away from me! I don’t belong to you! I’m a lawyer and I will put you away for this!” Deborah is pushed onto the bed by the strong hillbilly Zeek, he rips off her sexy lacy panties. She looks back at his disgusting thick cock and his ugly face with missing teeth. “We can work something out…No…Nooooo!” Zeek then holds Deborah’s head down as he rams his hard cock into her pussy! “You’re a pretty French maid and you are my wife now. Tomorrow I will brand you…making you my property.” ...

Sissy Maid and her Master

The Auction “Here is what you came here for, the pretty sissy maid…our last sex slave for sale for the night.” An older woman pulls hard on my leash and I must follow her to the auction stage where I will be sold to a man. There are cheers and whistling when the potential buyers see me dressed in the sexy short pink satin french maid outfit and 5 inch locked heels. The short petticoat causes my skirt to flare out and my sexy stockings are revealed to everyone. I’m led onto the stage wearing a large red ball gag, a collar and my hands are tied behind my back. I’m chained to a center post and I’m not going nowhere. I’m very frightened and I know I will be bought by a man to become his sissy sex slave. ...

Moth to the Flame

Part 2 I sat in the lobby of the Uniondale Marriott not knowing what to expect. I had made a room reservation the day before, and now I sat alone, waiting for Mistress Lois to arrive. Would she come? Or would I get stood up as part of some test that she was performing on me? Why had she told me to reserve a hotel room? I knew that she owned a house, and I certainly had one as well. So what did we need a hotel room for? If we were going to have a romantic tryst somewhere, surely there were better places to do so than a crowded Long Island hotel? ...

Rubbercat Tails

Continues from chapter four Chapter 5 - Graduation “Master Mark! Why is this taking so long? I will not have enough time to cook a proper dinner tonight.” “Syr, we will just go to the restaurant, okay? We didn’t know her exam was going to be delayed due to a power outage.” “My presence isn’t required.” “Syr! Why are you so grumpy? What’s the matter? Aren’t you happy to be here to support Kitty? She is trying to obtain her first school degree. It is a big moment.” ...

Winter Maid

Chapter 4 - The Queen of Squirrels “NO! STAY AWAY FROM ME, BRIAN!” “Aaaah, stop running, Mia! You love the SusceptGear, and you know it!” “I do! But I don’t know how you programmed it… It’s not the same anymore!” “Oh, as if I could do worse than what you did to yourself while I was away! I had to rescue you, remember?” “You will turn me into a chicken or something!” ...

The Curse of the Slutty Fetish Maid

Lauren looked at herself one last time in the mirror before she left for the party. Damn, I’m hot, she thought to herself. Every year Lauren used Halloween as an excuse to turn on the sex appeal, but in her opinion this time she had outdone herself. There was nothing new about dressing as a sexy French maid for Halloween. But Lauren had gone all-out. The costume was made of shiny black and white latex. Her generous cleavage was on display; the maid’s dress was so low-cut that her boobs looked like they were about to pop out at any moment. It was also incredibly short, and along with the black high heels helped to show off her long legs encased in black latex stockings. Lauren had no panties on; if she bent down to pick up a quarter anyone would have an excellent view of her shaved pussy, framed by the white ruffles of her petticoat. A tiny maid’s hat crowned her long dark hair. Lauren added the final touch - a ruffled black and white collar. As she clasped it around her throat she got a thrill at the sexy, submissive way it looked. There was a tiny bell on the collar, which would demand attention. ...

Cleanup Duty

Olivia was in a hurry. It’d been a while since she decided to move to the capital to look for a better job, but she was still unemployed. Sadly, she lost her family during her childhood and left all her friends when she moved away. Now she was searching desperately and was even open for minor jobs. One day she was walking down the street and heard a conversation about a billionaire that moved to a huge mansion nearby and was looking for a full-time employee. ...

The Collar Experiment

An unknown scientist is conducting a sexual experiment using a new high tech collar that interacts with the brain. Roderick is a 55 year old male who placed an ad for his secret underground sexual experiment and offered a large amount of money to any male subjects. He finally found the right candidate, a young, single, straight male who needs money to pay off his college debts. Jerry, a small man only 5 ft 5 inches tall, 24 years old, sees the ad and likes the money. He meets with Roderick and a young sexy nurse assistant, Molly. Jerry understands some of the details of the sexual experiment which includes some surgery for the computer chip that will be inserted into his brain and many months of controlled sexual experiments. Plus there is a promise of more cash incentives in the future. ...

A Game for Some

Part 14 Minxy stayed on the ranch while the two PR firms got their ducks in a row and their facts straight, and then they went to work. Frank had to go back to Capitol Hill but as soon as his immediate work was done, he flew back to the bluegrass of Kentucky. When Frank and Minxy flew back to DC the PR firm’s first article on Minxy, ‘A 2020 view of the Donna Reed for the new Millennium’ was just the tip of the iceberg for the two of them. Positive press articles followed her all across DC. Minxy eventually appeared on TV shows and they were photographed together in many of the DC hotspots. She’d redone her wardrobe and made enough of Frank’s suits so that he could regularly brag about wearing a ‘Minxy original’ for the cameras, always looking sharp, crisp and fashionable. Reporters documented how domestic she was around Frank’s home and it just snowballed from there. She sported a beautiful engagement ring and America revised its thinking. I thought the deal was sealed when Trump wore a ‘Minxy original’ suit, but when Melania was talking about the Minxy original she was wearing, the press went wild and America’s new sweetheart shone brightly. ...

Feliformia

Continues from chapter eleven (part 1) Chapter 11 - Friendship (Part 2) The following days were eventless. Kitty got her crate back, she loved her new premium-quality collar, and last but not least, Erika filled me in about an evil plan she came up with to address Kitty’s romantic issues with Syr; an idea that charmed me right off the bat. Of course, Kitty suspected something was brewing, and she tried hard to get the details, but we didn’t give her any. When she insisted too much, we just threw her inside her crate with a vibrator, which not-so-curiously kept her quiet for long moments. ...

Feliformia

Continues from chapter ten Chapter 11 - Friendship (Part 1) “Master Mark! Aaah! You are hurting me!” “Just a bit longer, Syr, you can endure it for me, I’m sure. Both of us are going to be happy when this is done.” “But, I’m bleeding. I’m not acting this time. You are too rough.” “I’m not too rough. You are going to be fine!” “Be more gentle. Aaaah! Not like this!” ...

The Sissy Resort

I was searching online for anything kinky to my needs when I found the perfect thing…A Sissy resort! Reading the details about the resort…“fulfill your sissy fantasies…French maid playtime…dominant women to control you…an evening wear sissy gala…different levels of submission.” I was getting hard just thinking about being a sissy french maid and serving a mistress. Although the website did mention there will be some men, but mostly sissies and women. There were 3 different levels…anything goes level, just touching level and the observing only level. ...

Winter Maid

Continues from chapter two Chapter 3 - Too Much “Aaaah! Come on! I want to cum!” As soon as Brian left for work, I grabbed my vibrator and pressed it skillfully on my clit. I was too turned on to sleep last night, and I didn’t manage to cum once. This morning wasn’t any more successful. “I want to cum so badly now! Masturbating just makes it worse.” I sank a bit more under my bedsheets, bringing the duvet up to my nose, hiding my smile. I still wasn’t convinced the SusceptGear was responsible for my inability to climax, but I could say that… I liked it. ...

Rubbercat Tails

Continues from chapter three Chapter 4 - The Art Student “So, when will she arrive?” “Saturday, late in the afternoon. Flight 234.” “Sounds good. I’ll go pick her up and take good care of her.” It was so exciting! I just got off the phone with the Art college person who accepted my candidacy to be part of a very cool student program, even though I knew nothing about the Art nor was overly interested in it and had no intention to going back to school ...

The Cuckold Dream/Nightmare

Copy editor:Zephyr Time: 10m Story codes: I find myself tightly mummified inside a small crate. I struggle to free myself but it is useless. The wrappings are tight and I can barely move in the tight mummification. I am being shipped to an unknown place and to a strange man! I think back on how this all started. Day 1 - Telling my wife my fantasy It’s early in the morning and I finally have the guts to tell my beautiful wife about my cuckold fantasy. Maddie is a beautiful 30 year old woman, 5 foot 6 inches, blonde and she has an amazing body. Maddie listens to my fantasy and I’m not sure how she is taking it, whether she hates it or is disgusted with my sexual fantasy. I get dressed for work, a suit and tie for the office. ...

Married to the Maid

Chapter 1 - Be Careful What you Wish for… “I want the maids in the house,” I remember telling my husband. Sean had again been flirting with them, and even though he knew I would throw a fit, he still asked if we should get rid of them. “They keep this giant mansion clean, because I know I don’t want to do it.” He agreed, apologized for groping the android maid, and then made me sing three times in bed that night as an “I’m sorry, Sierra.” I was still kind of mad, but not really. ...

Feliformia

Continues from chapter ten (part 1) Chapter 10 - The Cookie of Love (Part 2) Click! “There you go.” “Meow!” We were ready to go back to Erika’s home for a longer stay. I made my two girls wear their latex catsuit, just because I liked it. Kitty, of course, didn’t argue one bit, but Erika was not as cooperative. It allowed me to give her a good spanking to make her more docile. For good measure, I locked them in their suit using small padlocks. They were now both kneeling on top of the bed, looking as cute as ever. ...

Feliformia

Continues from chapter nine Chapter 10 - The Cookie of Love (Part 1) “Aaaanh! Aaannnh! Mark! Aannh!” It was one of those mornings when I just really wanted to fuck Kitty’s brain out. Actually, for the past two days, we have been at it non-stop. Erika and Syr were not around, so I got my small pink latex catgirl for me alone. “Aaaannh!” Since my birthday, my love for Kitty reached new highs, and I couldn’t keep my hands off her. Having her hogtied on the bed allowed me to take her from behind, and there was nothing she could do to stop me. That said, her moans were proof enough that she didn’t want to do such a thing. ...

Winter Maid

Continues from chapter one_ ### Chapter 2 - A Rubbery Maid “NO! You show me how to use it… I don’t trust you!” “Haha! Mia, I’m just trying to help you.” My little experience with the SusceptGear yesterday left both Brian and me excited about the prospects. This morning, while I was sitting on his lap, he was showing me the software I needed to program the hypno-device. From what I saw so far, the possibilities were endless. ...

Sissy Maid and her Master

Part 2 As I lay in my cage I think about escape. I am still not sure where I am. If I’m in another country or still in the same neighborhood? Maybe if I can get out of this house and I can find someone with a phone? Then my Master appears. “Inspection time” he says. I get in the proper sitting stance, sitting on my heels with my legs spread and my paws raised like a pet. My Master lifts my petticoats and then gets a good view of my clitty and chastity device. I feel so embarrassed, then his hand cups my sissy balls. My clitty begins to stir as this is the first time my sissy balls have been touched. He says “your sissy balls are full!” “When was the last time you had a full orgasm?” ...

Sissy Maid and her Master

Part 1 I find myself sitting at the feet of my Master. My Master is petting my silky auburn natural hair as I submissively look down. From the mirror I can see myself dressed in a really short satin french maid outfit with a fluffy petticoat. My legs are smooth and covered in sexy black fishnet stockings followed by my black shiny 5 inch ankle strap heels that are locked on. I dare not look at my Master directly as that’s the way I was trained. In fact I endured many training sessions, surgeries and brainwashing…I am now the perfect sissy french maid. ...

Winter Maid

Chapter 1 - The First Snowflakes I could have asked him many times to move back, but I didn’t want to. I understood his point; he was born here, and it was a big part of who he was. That was valid. The last thing I wanted him to do was to change because of me. It was our joint decision to live here together, and I accepted it. On my side, yes, I did it in the name of love, but it was not an obligation. I knew what I was getting myself into… Kind of. ...

Thanksgiving in Thrall

Continues from part one Part 2: Black Friday Jennifer Tyler began Black Friday a happy girl indeed! The previous day she had re-united with her former Master who had agreed to take her back; after her disastrous short relationship with her former college boyfriend Brad. Most romantic reunions feature a romantic dinner, expensive gifts, and promises of undying love. Instead, Jennifer was naked; placed in bondage; a ball-gag locked in her mouth; spanked and paddled; performed oral sex on her former master; then fucked doggy style; and finally again in the missionary position! After all that amazing sexual activity her Master Scott eventually fell asleep, exhausted! ...

Being Neighbourly

Continues from part one Chapter 2 “Of course. I should have guessed. My bondage master needs fuel, so he has the energy to make me helpless again. It’ll be a little hard to cook for you, with my hands and ankles tied like this though.” I untied her, let her go to the bathroom and then joined her for a long hot shower. We had plenty of soapy fun, but every time I went near her pussy she recoiled, claiming it was still too sensitive. I figured I’d give her a break, at least for a little while. Once we were dried off, I had her put on a pair of silky soft panties and another pair of pantyhose. I went through her drawers and found a pair of tight, stretchy shorts that would look really good on her. She complained a little about it rubbing against her sore pussy, but when I offered to tie on another crotch rope, she suddenly decided she could tolerate the shorts. For a top she put on a tank-top with no bra. I liked the look and told her as much. ...

The Secret Bondage Club

I am a 35 year old single male, 5 ft 9 inches and 165 pounds with an average penis of 6 inches. I have always been interested in bondage but I wanted to keep my bondage interests a secret from my family, friends and coworkers. I have always been turned on by bondage stories, bondage artwork and was always searching for ways to fulfill my bondage fantasies. One night I was at a busy nightclub trying to pick up on women with no success. I decided to just sit down at the bar and enjoy a drink when I overheard an interesting conversation by an older couple, they were talking about bondage and fantasy club. I had to know more, so I approached them. ...

Be My Robot Girl

Interview with Liam from the Cyborg and Upload Rights Archive I had known Ruby since we were both about three years old, and we’ve been the bestest of friends, so close we were like siblings. Growing up we played together, studied together, got into trouble and mischief together, pretty much we did everything together. You would think that would make it natural for us to fall in love, get married, have kids and live happily ever after. If you thought that, keep dreaming, life is stranger than that. ...

Confessions of a Teenage Bondage Slut

Continues from part four Part 5: Valentine’s Through a lucky coincidence, both of the Valentine’s Days I had with my high school boyfriend fell on weekends, and my parents left me alone when they went out of town for their own plans both years. Some might call that bad parenting of a teenage only daughter, but I was really happy about it! I wanted to go “all out” for our first Valentine’s Day together to please my new Master and owner; we’d been together about 4 months by then – pretty long by high school standards – and sexually active for about 2, but it still felt fresh at that point in our lives when he was my first at pretty much everything. ...

A Matter of Class

Part 1 “Enter,” Mistress Stephanie commanded from inside the library. Her Maid Camille opened the library door for Allison Robbins, Stephanie’s newest prospective client. Allison was twenty-one, just out of college, well built and attractive, a Greenwich socialite, heiress of a modest fortune, and unfortunately for her, getting into trouble and being chased by the paparazzi. “Mistress Stephanie, Allison Robbins is here,” said Camille. “Thank you, Camille. Allison, so nice to meet with you, please take a seat,” Stephanie offered. ...

How Techie Bought Her New Sybian

Techie: Ever since I saw a demonstration of a ”ride-on” sex toy called a Sybian I have wanted one, but since Techster and I are retired and living on a “no frills” income, the $1250 for the basic unit plus $350 for the storage case and about another $300 for the different stimulation heads cost more than we could afford. But when a local Dominatrix offered to trade a new Sybian with all the accessories in exchange for the use of Techster for a day as an unlimited slave I could not refuse. ...

Andreabound Is Not Invited

Part One Since leaving college, I’d moved from one temporary job to another and so I was really pleased when I landed the position of junior admin assistant at Goldman & Goldman; the most prestigious Law firm in the town. At last I could start a proper career and with my qualifications and sharp mind I was confident I could have a long and prosperous employment here. That was six months ago and I’d come to realize that having a natural ability for a job was not the only thing that mattered at a place like this. You also need to fit in. The problem was Sara, the office supervisor. She was beautiful, with a body to die for. This seemed to give her a strange authority over the other girls in the office above her rank. Basically, whatever Sara wanted, she got. The other girls would do anything to please her and she used this power to rule over the office like a queen bee. ...

Andreabound Switches

After the recent party, I was left to do most of the clearing up. Sara helped a little but, predictably, left me to do most of the work, tottering around in my five inch sandals and, as usual, wearing the maids outfit. I had previously agreed with Sara that she would have to keep the house clean if she wanted to stay with me, and failure to do this would have consequences. I like my house to look very neat and tidy and be very clean and I’m prepared to put in the work to keep it that way. Sara has a very different view about housework – for her it is to be avoided at all costs. ...

The Challenge

Continues from chapter two_ ### Chapter Three: The Interview #### Part One: The Gordian Knot ##### Monday June 8, 1998 Mistress Janet sat behind the library desk, staring at the photographs and file on the blotter. The pictures and personal information had been delivered to Janet’s estate Monday morning by a messenger service, and Tina had signed for them and given the large envelope to her Mistress. When Janet opened the envelope and removed the manila folder, it had taken all of her strength not to display her shock to Tina. ...

The Professionals

Continues from chapter 6 Chapter 7 Charles rang Barry that weekend to let him know the decision. “Jolly good, jolly good,” he said. His relief sounded even over the telephone. “I was concerned I’d left it too late asking you, got too busy with the collection, and that you’d found something else.” Charles started to say something but Barry was now in full-flow. “I don’t just want you to be a caretaker. I’ve grown the business from nothing and don’t want it to go stale. New ideas, different ways of looking at things. Thinking out of the box and all that. ...

A Mistake on the Contract

Authors note: The images for this story can be found on my deviantart page A Mistake on the Contract This is a story about how my life changed overnight because of a silly mistake. Just because of a stupid number, I was doomed, and nobody has the ability to get me out of my predicament. But let’s back on when all started. My name is Steve, I’m 22 years-old student living in a small city with my mom. Actually, my parents are divorced, and now, my dad lives in a foreign country in Europe. ...

A Matter of Class

WARNING! This story is only for adults over the age of 18 and contains Strong Sexual Content. It is intended as a work of fiction for ADULTS only, and the author does not in any way condone similar behavior. If you are under the age or 18 or reside in a state, nation, or planet that prohibits such behavior, stop reading immediately!!! Archiving permitted, reposting is permitted; but only if you include this statement of limitation of use and notify the author by e-mail. The author forbids you to make, distribute, or sell multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format. However, individual readers may make single copies of the story for their own, non-commercial use. ...

The Forced French Maid Doll

I have always had bondage and kinky fantasies that include french maids, high heels, forced fantasies, abduction fantasies, forced doll fantasies. So I contacted an experienced Mistress that would make my fantasies come true. Her price was very cheap considering my fantasy details. I was instructed to meet her at her dungeon. I met her at the door and she was so elegant and sexy. She was a tall blonde nearly 5 foot 10 inches and she was dressed in a sexy cheongsam red satin dress with a slit down the side. I stared at her sexy legs that were encased in silk stockings and I followed her legs down to her high heeled boots. ...

Pepper the Maid

Authors note: The images for this story can be found on my deviantart page Chapter 1: Kidnapping experience Let’s start with a little bit of background. My name is Steve, I’m 21-year-old student living in a small city with my parents. Since my childhood, I always have enjoyed practicing tie-up games, during childhood games with my mother or later with self-bondage experiences as a teenager. I’ve been in few relationships, but not a single one of my girlfriends were up to practicing these kinds of games. ...

House Maid to Sex Doll

The refrigerator was cool against her back in stark contrast to his heat pressing in from in front of her. She struggled to catch her breath as his heat enveloped her. He touched no part of her but every piece of her tingled as if he were. Her breath caught as his finger rose to touch the top button of her white blouse. He toyed with the small plastic circle as he watched her. His look was hot and predatory, giving her no room to escape. With a mere flick of his finger the button released its hold and her shirt opened fractionally. Lazily his finger moved to the next small circle button and her breath hitched again. Once again, small flick, button released, slight opening of her shirt. He toyed with her enjoying each inch of skin that came into view, prolonging the anticipation, turning it into a game. If her breathing was any indication she was ready to combust. Slowly her ample cleavage came into view. The tops of her breasts pushed up in offering. The white lace bra was barely concealing the proud flesh, but it was enough to keep the mystery and anticipation alive. He smiled softly as she arched toward him. He shook his head silently admonishing her to stay still. She whimpered almost silently and pressed back against the solid appliance. He gently slapped her cheek and waved disapproving finger at her. He was too close but not close enough. His heat was seeping into her bones causing them to melt. Soon she would not be able to stand. As if he knew her dilemma, he slid his leg between hers and thrust his thigh against her weeping sex. She wanted to moan and instead tilted her head back. Her nails scratched at the appliance behind her in frustration. She ground down on his thigh relishing the friction against her enflamed nub. He laughed as he loosened another button. She knew that he was laughing because she was so easy. He did not even have to speak to her and she was willing to throw open her legs for him. He knew and so he laughed. A tiny piece of her wanted to push him away and walk out so he would not win, so she could be the one with the power. That tiny piece was no match for the hunger that he unleashed in her though. She was beyond wanting, and very deep into needing him. He was her addiction that had not been fed in a long time; to be honest he had never fed the addiction. He just kept building the anticipation, then backing away. Each time he cornered her like this; it was as if he was testing his limits. How far would she let him get today? It started with looks, he would watch her until she would make eye contact then he would look away, only to look back before she could look away. Then he would brush up against her, seemingly innocently. Then he started touching her, lingering over her hand or her arm. Then he got bold, he would rub her inappropriately, on the ass or her breast, acting as if it were an accident, that he was reach for her arm or just past her. Then when she did not back away from the touches he got bolder, slapping her ass lightly, grasping her breast softly. ...

'Layers of Love' Doll

story continues from part one Layers of Love 2: Play Partner “What am I doing here?” I wondered aloud as I pulled the car into the mansion’s driveway. “Even if he answers, it’s not like he has any reason to take me back.” At the top of the driveway, the mansion sat dark and uninviting. Between the darkness behind the large windows, and the dreary afternoon rain, it couldn’t have mirrored my mood any better. Regardless, I drove up to the front doors—I didn’t know why, but I felt compelled to come back. ...

'Layers of Love' Doll

I still wasn’t used to the size of the mansion. By all means it wasn’t oversized or anything, but as a new place, it wasn’t like the small bachelor apartments I was used to at this point in my life. My name is Tyler, I’m a young guy—about 5’8” with an athletic, slim build from years of swimming. At 25 I was doing just fine for myself at a medium sized tech startup building websites for all manner of clients. The job paid well, but definitely wouldn’t have been enough to afford something as lavish as the three story modern mansion I found myself the new owner of. ...

The Sex Dolly Factory

(story continues from The Sex Dolly Factory 5) Part 6: Karma Ten years ago… All businesses have their ebbs and flows. One day you’re selling things like there’s no tomorrow, then, suddenly, tomorrow comes and you don’t sell a thing. Any one who tells you that a business can be predicted to run a profitable way is either trying to make you buy from them or is a paid consultant. No business can constantly preform at a top, profitable level for an infinite amount of time because time is the enemy. Times change, fads change, demand changes, and many businesses are left in the dust of history. The ability to change with the times isn’t the answer. The answer is to make the times change in your favor. Abigail Gillen is one of the most capable businesswomen around, but even she couldn’t save the local family owned toy factory from going under. She was hired as a turnaround expert after she saved an auto parts chain from drowning in debt, and started to make it into one of the largest retail chains in the country. She was unceremoniously released from her contract and replaced by her male assistant, and soon to be ex-husband, right before the big expansion simply because she was a woman and he felt he deseved the job. When a few compromising private photos of her were leaked to the board by her husband, who, incidently, took them himself, she was let go without any mention of a severance package. He replaced her at the helm, and she took everything from him in the subsuquent divorce. The first job she took after the divorce was with ‘Funnystuff Toys,’ a small toy manufacturer in the midwest United States. The owner, Phil Owens, was a shareholder with the auto parts chain she worked at before, so he was acutely aware of what she did for them, despite what her ex had done to her. He gave Abigail free reign in her contract to do whatever she wanted if she could turn the factory around. Also included were several thousand shares of stock as an added incentive to do good. Abigail wasted no time when she got to town, immediately going to the factory from the airport, wanting to see what she had got herself into. The factory was in a fairly large undescript building in the back of an industrial complex. This factory was built over 20 years ago, replacing the old factory that stood for almost 100 years across town. It became more cost effective to build a new factory than completing necessary upgrades and vital repairs on the old building. The building looked like a big concrete box with only two glass doors showing the way in. To the right was a fifteen car parking lot for management and visitors separated from the general employees parking lot by a road leading back behind the building. There were no discernable windows that she could see, but there were a few large ventilation pumps on the roof. She pulled her car into the first vacant spot in the smaller parking lot and the first thing she noticed when she got out of her car was the lack of any noise. You’d figure a factory would have some machines grinding away and echoing around the building, but there wasn’t a sound. A few birds singing and a light breeze flowing through some bushes by the road let her know that she hadn’t lost her hearing. Abigail opened the trunk on her stupid rented car and picked up her briefcase. (She couldn’t wait until the delivery service showed up with her Mercedes!) She closed the trunk and headed for the front doors without hesitation. It was almost 3 PM local time, and she wanted to see firsthand how the factory was being run before everyone left for the day. When she walked through the doors, she couldn’t believe what she saw. The doors opened into what looked like a large toy store, with the entire center of the room filled with boxed toys stacked like it was Santa’s workshop. There was no front desk to greet visitors or vendors. Instead, the exterior walls were lined with desks, and each desk had a person at it feverishly talking on their phones to someone. There weren’t any partitions between the desks, so everyone’s conversations congealed into one continuous squeal. Abigail walked around, oblivious to everyone else there, and tried to listen to what each person was doing. Of the seventeen people there, it sounded as if only three were making calls related to work. “Hey, you!” Abigail heard someone yell from behind her. She turned around to see a tall, well built man with dark brown hair standing at a desk against the wall pointing at her. Once he got her attention, she started walking towards her. “Is there something I can do for you?” he asked when he got close enough to her. Abigail wasn’t a short woman by no means, but the man was still about six inches taller than her, and about ten years younger. He had broad shoulders and a thin waist, with the build of a linebacker. “I’m Abigail Gillen,” Abigail said as she reached out her hand to the man, “I’m here to see Phil Owens. I wasn’t supposed to be here until tomorrow, but I wanted to get a jump on things if I’m going to help this company.” The man almost stood at attention once she said her name. He took her hand gently and gave it a comforting shake. “Pleased to meet you, Mrs. Gillen,” the man replied, “I’m sorry for the gruff attitude there. I’m Eric Biggs, sales agent. I just left a long stint the Army, and I’m still not used to civilian life. I’m used to giving orders, not taking them. I’m also used to being protective of my surroundings. I tend to question the appearance of new people wandering around here.” He gave Abigail a warm smile as he released her hand. The cute smile from the man candy warmed Abigail’s heart, among other things, and she gave a blushing smile back. “Oh, don’t worry about it,” she replied, “At least someone here noticed the change in the scenery. Is Phil here?” “No, he isn’t.” Eric said with some dismay, “He had to do some running around, getting things ready for you tomorrow. Is there anything I can do for you instead?” “Well, I was hoping to take a tour of the place and see what I have to work with. I also wanted to take a look over the corporate financials, give me something to do tonight over dinner. I guess it will have to wait.” “Not necessarily,” Eric replied with a smile, “Mr. Owens keeps all of that info in his office. I have the key to let you in. He told us that you are allowed to do whatever you need to get this place running again, so I can’t see any harm with opening a door.” “And you have a key to his office because…?” Abigail asked suspiciously. “Oh!” Eric chuckled, “In the Army, I worked in intelligence and security. My first week here was updating their security system and alarms. I have the keys to almost everything here. During the day, I sell toys. At night, I fight crime!” Both Abigail and Eric laughed. No one else in the room laughed; no one else knew that there were two people having a conversation in the middle of the floor. “May I suggest you do the office thing first? It might be better if you take the tour with Mr. Owens tomorrow, in case you have any questions.” “Good idea, Eric,” Abigail replied, “May I call you Eric?” “Sure, Abigail, as long as you don’t mind. This way, please.” Eric directed Abigail towards an open hallway on the right side of the room. As they walked towards it, Abigail was finally hearing sounds of machinery moving. Eric led the way down the hall to a door on the left. A set of double doors were at the end of the hallway, the same direction the machine noises were coming from. Stopping at the single door, Eric unlocked it. Eric opened it wide so Abigail could enter alone. This room was a rather large and opulent office, complete with a small bar, refrigerator, sink, oak table with eight chairs, large oak desk, and several expensive figurines and paintings all over the shelves and walls. There were three filing cabinets against the wall behind the desk. On the desk was the only computer she had seen so far in the place. To the right was what looked like a full bathroom. After Abigail fully entered the room, Eric pulled it closed behind her. “I’ll be at my desk if you need anything,” he said before shutting the door. Abigail walked over to the desk and put her briefcase on the floor to one side. She sat down to a stack of disarrayed scattered across its top. She skimmed over each paper as she arranged them, and she already was getting a bad picture of everything. Most of the papers were overdue bills and past date invoices. Others were from law offices, requesting information about one thing or another. One was a safety warning from the Better Business Bureau, requesting an immediate recall on one of the company’s toys. All of this information was distressing enough, but she was more upset with what she didn’t see: There was no papers showing any form of income or employee wages. She turned around and started opening the file cabinets. All of the drawers were half empty. The only files she was able to find were about how much money the company owed and to whom. There were no files on any of the company’s sales at all. No files on the company’s federal, state, or local taxes. She did find the files on all of the current employees, however all of the pages pertaining to their salaries was missing. Also missing was any information of a pension plan or unemployment taxes. Abigail slammed the last drawer of the filing cabinet she looked into in anger. She had been in business for a long time, and she knew what was going on. Phil Owens was stealing from his own company, and he took all of the files on the company’s income and employee salaries to doctor them before Abigail could see them. He brought her in to either try to save the place, make it look like a sound idea to close up, or, worse yet, use her as a scapegoat to hide his embezzling. Without the missing paperwork, she couldn’t figure out exactly what he had planned, but no matter what, it didn’t look good for her. She was wracking her brain on what to do, but then she saw the computer. Since it was the only computer in the place, she figured he would have all of his sensitive information stored there. She sat back down at the desk and turned it on. It was an older one, only 156 gigabyte with a 750k processor, and it took a little time to boot up. While it did that, she started looking through the desk for either computer disks or any other information about the businesses income. She found a few, but their labels didn’t point to financial information. One of the drawers was locked. She thought about breaking it open, but when she saw the request for a passcode as the first image on the computer screen, she had a better idea. She went and fetched Eric. “Eric, can I see you for a minute?” Abigail asked as she poked her head out of the hallway, “I need your help back here.” Eric looked up from his phone and motioned his hand to her, signaling the give him a moment, then he went back to his phone call. “Jim, can I call you back?” he said into the phone, “I have another fire to put out…. Yeah…Yeah… Tomorrow, about ten…Thanks… Give my love to Sue and the kids.” He hung up the phone and joined Abigail in the hallway. “How can I help?” he asked. Abigail quickly but quietly took him by the arm and almost dragged him back to Phil’s office. Eric put up little resistance, although he did have a confused look on his face. She turned around and pushed him into the office, then looked down both ways in the hall to see if anyone was looking, then entered the office as well. She quickly closed the door and locked it. “Did you put any security cameras in the hallway or this office?” Abigail asked in a stern voice, “Any microphones or silent alarms on any of the drawers in here?” “What? Well, no,” Eric stammered, “What’s this all about?” “How about this: Did Mr. Owens carry out any boxes from this office yesterday or today?” Eric didn’t even have to think about this. “He had some of the guys from the dock carry out about twelve boxes from in here and put them into a truck earlier today,” he replied, even more confused than a few minutes ago, “He said he was moving some of his art collection back home.” “Take a look around this room,” Abigail ordered, “Tell me what is missing that was here yesterday evening.” Still confused, Eric did what he was told. After about a minute, the confused look disappeared and was replaced with enlightenenment. “He didn’t take anything from here,” he said, “He took something else. He was hiding something. From you. He removed files of some kind. He’s stealing, isn’t he?” “Gold star, Eric,” Abigail enthusiastically said as she pulled him to behind the desk, “I have to know what files he took, and they might be on this computer. Also, one of the desk drawers are locked. Do you think you can help me with both of these?” “With pleasure,” he replied as he stooped down to the locked drawer. It was mere seconds and he had the drawer open. “Wow, I’m impressed,” Abigail said, “I’m surprised you didn’t go into the CIA instead of working here.” “They tried recruiting me,” Eric replied as he sat down in front of the computer, “But I was tired of traveling the world, fighting ‘The Good Fight.’ Besides, some of the CIA’s clandestine operations weren’t too appealing to me, so I figured it was best to just walk away. Give me a minute and I’ll have this silicone cracked in two.” He started typing furiously on the computer’s keyboard as Abigail started looking through the now opened drawer. What she found sickened her to her core. She pulled out three bank statements, all drawn on different banks. One was the business account, which barely had enough money in it to cover an ice cream truck’s weekly expenses. The next one was Phil Owens personal account, which had almost thirty million dollars deposited. The third was Abigail Gillen, with fifteen million dollars deposited. There was also a receipt from a bank that held the employees pension, showing that the account was closed and that a cashier’s check for thirty-five million was made payable to Abigail Gillen, CFO of ‘Funnystuff Toys, Inc.’ She now knew that she was going to be the scapegoat. “I was afraid of this,” Abigail said out loud, not realising it. “What?” Eric asked as he was still typing. He leaned over to her to see what made her make that remark. “What did you find?” “Here,” she replied, holding out the bank statements and the receipt, “Take a look.” He stopped typing and studied the documents. “That’s one hell of a signing bonus,” he commented as he glanced them over. “I just got into town this afternoon,” Abigail replied as she stood up, “All of these bank accounts were set up three days ago, and those are not my signatures. I’m being set up to take the fall, while he skips away to an extradition-free country.” Eric went back to his typing, and, suddenly, he stopped when the computer made an audible ‘Boop.’ “Yeah, we’ll see about that,” Eric coldly replied as the screen started filling up with various files and internet shortcuts. He rose from the chair so Abigail could sit down. Breaking into locked things was his forte, but he had a feeling that computer programs was her arena. And he was right. Within five minutes, she had found all of the information she needed, and she was pissed about everything she read. “Wow,” She gasped, “He’s been embezzling for decades. Only one third of the net sales went back into the business. Everything else went to an offshore account. He has almost eighty million dollars sitting in Panama, and a pending transaction for the funds from this account.” She waved the bank statement in his name over her head. “My God,” Eric whispered angrily, “We have to stop him. What can we do?” “Technically nothing but go to the police,” Abigail replied as she sat and thought for a few moments, “But I hate technicalities. Give me a few minutes.” She started typing feverishly herself, like a woman possessed. Eric tried watching the monitor as she zipped from one screen to another over her shoulder, but soon got dizzy. He had to take a step back and regain his senses. This was the second time in little over a year that a man was trying to screw her over, and, this time, she was going to fight back hard. She wasn’t about to be abused in a business setting again, and Phil Owens was going to feel the brunt of her anger. “There, that will fix him,” Abigail exclaimed after her thirty minute typing marathon. She sat back in the chair and crossed her arms triumphantly. “What did you do?” Eric asked as he leaned back over to look at the screen. All he saw was a Panamanian bank main menu screen. “I took all of the money he hid in Panama, all the money he had in the business account, and all of the money he had in this personal account and hid it somewhere safe. Just for fun, I also tracked down any other bank accounts he or his immediate family had and emptied them as well. Then I deleted all of the accounts at their banks. Right now, there is $120 million hidden in various banks around the world, and I’m the only one who knows where.” “Awesome!” Eric cheered as he gave Abigail a congratulatory slap on the back, “Now, to get rid of the evidence here. Here’s my lighter. Take this bank information into the bathroom and burn it. I’ll erase the computer’s hard drive. I have a friend who can follow up on erasing the internet traffic coming and going to this computer for the last seven days, just to be safe. Now, not trying to sound self concerned, but what about the employees and payday? Will they still have a job?” “Most likely not,” Abigail said as she walked to the bathroom with the papers, “But I’ll make sure that they’ll still get paid, reinstate their pensions, and give them a terriffic severance package. Just by seeing the accounts payable I know that this business is dead.” She lit the papers on fire and dropped them into the bathroom sink. She looked in the cabinet under the sink for a towel to clean up the ashes, but instead she found a pile of skin colored latex rubber. Thinking that it was an odd colored raincoat, she pulled it out, wondering who stuffed it down there. It seemed like it was a long overcoat from the amount of pulling she did. It wasn’t until she grabbed a handful of blonde wig that she realized it wasn’t a raincoat at all. “Eeek!” Abigail squealed in revulsion. Eric ran to the bathroom, thinking she had burned herself. He hurriedly looked into the bathroom and saw Abigail standing over a woman’s skin, sprawled out on the bathroom floor. He was speechless, so was Abigail, and he knelt down to take a better look and possibly identify the victim. He took hold of the pile’s ankle, gave it a squeeze, then laughed. “What’s so funny?” she asked angrily. “This is one of those blow up sex dolls!” he laughed, throwing the piece of latexback to the floor. “A what?” “An inflatable girl sex doll. You know, for when a loser is horny but can’t get a date? They buy one of these, blow them up, and have sex with the three holes in it. They come in all styles, sizes, races, and skin tones. I think they’re disgusting, but they’re a very big business. High quality dolls run into the five thousand dollar range.” “Really?” Abigail wondered aloud. She figured this might require some research, but if this perversion is big business, then why don’t she get into it? She has always worked for other people and almost every time it didn’t work out. Thanks to this Phil Owens jerk, she now had some serious starting capital and enough leverage to force him to sign over his factory for a bargain price. She couldn’t retain all of the employees, and she really thought that she shouldn’t considering their preformance when she first walked in, but she could go through what remained in their files to pick out the possible ‘Diamonds in the rough.’ There is one thing she had to do before she did anything else. “Eric, come tomorrow, no one here will have a job. You’ve helped me out here and gave me a lead on a possibly lucriative business opportunity. How would you like to work for me as the head of my security department? You will not have to answer to anyone but me, and I can guarantee your salary will be at least three times as high as it is right now, possibly more. Interested?” ********************************* This year, Saturday afternoon… Becky and her love dolly Keisha were driving over to Abigail’s house for dinner and to watch their online auctions end. Two weeks ago, Abigail put up some of the grade 2 sex dolls that were not selling, just to move the older stock out. She also listed Charlene, the hermaphrodite doll that she and Becky made from the one thief that they had caught almost a month ago. She originally thought about keeping it, but the novelty wore off quickly, and she wanted to see how much a doll like that would sell for. If it sells well enough, they would definitely make more. They arrived at Abigail’s just after 3 PM. Becky pulled up to the garage, intending to pull her car inside. It was still daylight, and she didn’t want any of her friend’s neighbors seeing the latex shine of her lover. It may cause some ‘issues’ with the neighborhood block commission. She honked her horn when she pulled up to the garage door, and, after a minute or so, the garage door rolled up. She pulled her car inside and parked next to her friend’s Mercedes. The garage door was already lowering when the two of them climbed out of her car. “Can you get the wine, please?” Becky asked Keisha as she pushed the button to release the trunk, “I’ll get the paperwork.” Without waiting for a reply, she walked back and opened the trunk. Inside, there was a ratty atashay case. “Yes, massuh, I’se live to serve,” Keisha sarcastically remarked. It has been transformed into an automotronic plastic doll for four weeks now, but it still resents the fact that it has to do everything Becky says, albeit she asks politely. It reached into the back seat to retrieve the bottle. Getting out of the car and now standing, it turned to see Becky looking at it frustrated. “Please, baby, stop acting like that,” Becky half begged as she removed the atashay case and closed the trunk, “You’re not my black slave maid. It’s starting to offend me when you talk like that. Besides dressing you in that maid costume the first time, have I honestly made you do something you didn’t want to do?” “Oh, let’s see,” Keisha replied, mockingly putting it’s finger to it’s chin and looking skyward, “Making me suck off one of my closest friends, and now making me sit while you sell him off in front of me?” “You didn’t suck him off,” Becky said as she came around the car to hug her dolly, “I stopped you before those luscious lips even got close to his dick. As for selling him off, well, you didn’t complain when we sold off your Asian friend, right?” “I hated Chang anyway. I was getting ready to put two bullets into his skull right before your knockout gas hit us. Good riddance to him, but me and Charlie, we’ve been through a lot. He was the closest thing I had to a best friend.” “He wasn’t a friend,” Becky whispered into Keisha’s ear, “He wouldn’t have got you into trouble if he was. Besides, you got me now. I’m going to be the bestest friend you’ve ever had. C’mon. Abigail’s waiting.” She gave her dolly lover a warm, passionate kiss on the cheek, then led her by the hand towards the house. Abigail met them as Becky opened the door into the kitchen. “It’s about time!” Abigail exclaimed when she saw them, “I thought the garage door got stuck or something.” “Nah, we just had a little discussion,” Becky replied as she put her atashay case on the cabinet inside the door. Keisha walked around her and handed the bottle of wine to Abigail. “Yeah. We were talking about how slaves have to be sold,” It said callously. “KEISHA!!!” Becky shouted in an embarrassed voice. Keisha turned and instead of seeing frustration in Becky’s eyes, this time her eyes were staring daggers. “Calm down, you two,” Abigail said calmly as she walked between the two of them. This argument was going on too long, and she had to do something civil before Becky did something she would regret. “Becky, are those the results of the AAD-623 test?” Becky was obviously seething, but she did comport herself before answering. “Yes, they are,” she replied while gritting her teeth, still staring at her attitude spewing dolly. “Please take them into the living room and prepare to give me a status on the results,” Abigail said in a soothing tone, trying not to talk down to her friend, as she put her arm around her shoulder and herded her toward the hallway leading to living room, “I need to talk with Keisha for a minute.” Becky picked up the atashay and angrily walked down the hall. Once she was out of earshot, Abigail turned to the latex animotronic. “I’ve been friends with her for a very long time,” Abigail began as she looked Keisha in the eyes, “And this is the first time I’ve ever seen her truly care for someone. She is in love with you.” Keisha crossed its arms in a defensive stance and tried to stare the taller woman down. “Oh, yeah?” Keisha replied in a demanding voice, “How can you tell? I’m the only one she’s ever forced a sex change on? Or turned into an appliance? Or electronically made to do her every whim, like a plantation slave? If she was really in love with me, she would be sucking my cock right now, instead of making me into a life-sized black Barbie doll!” “Yes, you have been forced into this change,” Abigail continued, “But you did break into our factory and you have seen too much. We couldn’t send you or your compatriots to jail and have the police look into our business. This is a just punishment for all three of you, as we see it. However, she is a lesbian. She didn’t become attracted to you until you were made into a female. She fell in lust with you, and had to have you. She wouldn’t be satisfied with having you as a normal sex dolly like the others, so she used her genius to make you as you are now: A walking dolly with full body motion and your own thoughts and opinions. She could’ve easily wiped away all of your free will and made you a virtual bimbo, but she didn’t. She wanted someone to love, and she hoped that that someone would love her back.” “Yeah, right,” Keisha argued, “She treats me like a doll. She buys me what she wants me to wear, makes me help her clean her house, makes me help around your factory, and most of the time tells me what to do in bed. When she goes out, she always takes me with her. I barely have any time to myself! Is that what love is supposed to be?!?” “Well, in a sense, yes.” “Okay, I’m confused,” Keisha said while shaking it’s head while taking a seat on a kitchen chair, “Explain this to me.” “Simple,” Abigail explained as she pulled another kitchen chair next to Keisha, “She buys you clothes that she likes because you probably never told you what you like. I heard you complain about the clothes you did wear before, but I never heard you ask for anything specific to wear, have I? She can’t get you what you want if you will not share the information with her. “House chores are something that every member in the family share doing. You most likely are thinking like a man, but the dirty dishes aren’t cleaned by elves who sneak into the house at night. Clean floors require a wet mop or a vaccuum on occasion. Clothing should only be worn one time in a week then be washed, not worn until they stand up by themselves. I can almost guarantee that she asks you to do chores, and doesn’t order you to do them. “She takes you with her everywhere she goes because she wants to spend time with you. Since most of her time is at the factory, that is where she takes you. She asks you to help while you’re there is for two reasons. One, she doesn’t want you to be bored. Two, she likes talking with you. She wants to get to know you, and the fastest way to form a friendship is by chatting with a co-worker. “As for your bedroom antics, have you tried taking control yet? I’m not saying you should tie her down to the bed and get out the candle wax or anything, but I am saying that you should try seducing her instead of waiting for her to tell you what to do. I’m not sure if this is a racial stereotype, and I apologize in advance if you feel like it is, but aren’t black men usually looking for white women to take control over and screw their brains out?” Throughout all of Abigail’s speech, Keisha sat there like a petulent child that was forced to listen to a Preacher’s lecture on evil. However, the last sentence she spoke caused the dolly to erupt with laughter. Abigail reacted with a smile of her own. “Okay,” Keisha giggled, “I’ll give you that one.” Abigail slid forward on her seat to put her hands on both of Keisha’s shoulders, making sure to have the doll’s attention. “Now I don’t expect you to fall head over heels with her the next time your eyes meet,” Abigail said with a soothing voice, “I would just like for you to give her a chance. She really is a sweet, loving girl. Talk to her as if she was your friend, not as if she was the warden of a jail. You might find out that you like her too.” “What about when she orders me to do something?” “I’ve only seen her order you to do two things over the past month, and one of those things she stopped you before you even started.” “Twice?” Keisha asked, “I only remember the blowjob. What was the other time?” “Shortly after that. You were so shaken up about the ‘almost’ oral sex you were being ordered to do, she ordered you to fall asleep to calm you down.” Keisha just sat there silenly, with a perplexed look on it’s face. “I don’t remember that,” Keisha responded, as it racked it’s brain for the memory, “She really did that?” “Yes, she did,” Abigail replied, “See? She cared for you back then, and she cares even more for you now. Do you think you can give her some slack for a little bit?” “Uh…Yeah…I guess so,” Keisha replied in a somber yet thoughtful tone. Abigail smiled widely then gave it a warm hug. “Thank you,” She whispered into the doll’s ear, “Let’s get into the living room before the little maniac sets something on fire.” Keisha giggled, then both made their way to the living room. Upon arriving, they saw Becky sitting on the sofa behind Abigail’s laptop with an incredibly stunned look on her face. She was staring at the screen wide eyed and mouth opened. She was gripping the screen tight enough to squeeze milk from a coconut. “Becky, what’s wrong?” Abigail asked when she noticed the shocked look on her friends face, and rushed over to her side. Keisha, surprisingly, also hurried to her with concern, and sat down on Becky’s right side. As Abigail sat down next to her, Becky turned towards her slowly as she handed her the laptop. Abigail, with a puzzled look on her face, wrestled the laptop from Becky’s death grip. She settled it onto the coffee table and opened the hinge wider so she could see the screen better. It took a few seconds for her eyes to adjust to the soft colors emanating from the screen, but, once she did, she too was shocked at what was showing. It was the online auction they listed their surplus dolls and the Charlene doll on. The other dolls sold at what they were expected to, but the Charlene, the sexy talking female doll with the built-in penis, sold for $900,000. “We gotta make more hermaphrodites,” Becky calmly whispered. ...

The Birthday Party

Author’s Note: I wrote this story for my previous Mistress as a birthday present to her. The main event in the story is actually based on an online conversation I had with another Mistress who claimed to have done this to her slave. I have elaborated with some of the details but the main gist remains the same as she told me. I have no way of knowing if she was telling me the truth, but if she was I can only say that I envy and pity her slave in almost equal measures. As ever, feedback is gratefully received. ...

Forever Means Forever

Author’s Note: I wrote this for a Mistress of mine to apologise for a transgression I had made and to demonstrate my devotion to her. Although I am no longer her slave we are still on good terms and I have her permission to publish this. Any feedback is gratefully received. Forever Means Forever Her hand stroked his well lubed and rock hard cock. It had taken a matter of seconds from her unlocking and removing his chastity belt for him to be as hard as he had ever been before. A year of being locked in a chastity belt with almost constant teasing tends to have that sort of effect on a guy. ...

His Lordship's Sunday Surprise

Part 1 It was early afternoon on the second Sunday of November, 1931. His Lordship, Henry, the 5th Earl of Harrisford, heard footsteps on the polished floor of the hallway outside the library of his London townhouse. His wife, Elizabeth, the Countess Harrisford, had left the room about 30 minutes earlier and he thought that it must be she, returning. But something didn’t seem quite right. The sound of the high-heeled boots which his wife had been wearing made a sharper click; these footsteps were softer. ...

A Day of Firsts

It was one of those rare nights when I actually sleep well. I knew from the night before today would be a special day and considering we had not done anything in the area of play in some time, I knew Domina had a major idea for me, I just did not realize at the time just what exactly it was. I normally sleep in my chastity cage, but last night, Domina neglected to put it on me. I really didn’t think anything of it at the time. “Time to get up.” I heard her gentle voice coax me from my deep sleep. I noticed as I was stirring that a hand had caressed my then limp member into somewhat of an aroused state, coupled with the gentle nips on my ear lobe as Domina slowly made me wake up. Was that leather I felt? I was not sure, since I was still a bit groggy. “We have some big plans today, you, I and this,” she said, referring to my growing friend, “but first, we have to get dressed.” With that, she took my hand and helped me from bed. I sleep nude, as does she, but today she was already dressed as she got me out of bed. She had apparently awoken sometime before and was dressed in her full regalia of a black leather skirt, corset and boots, her elbow length opera gloves covered her hands. She was a vision in leather, but I knew there was something going on today that I would not soon forget. “Go take a quick shower, and come back here. I want you nice and clean,” Domina told me, popping me on the behind as I went. Domina is not a cruel woman, just very impish when it comes to our play. It was agreed at the beginning of our relationship that discipline would not come from any sort of corporal punishment. I suffered real abuse at the hands of someone, and the idea of corporal punishment was something that I would rather not consider. Domina was very understanding when I had explained this to her. She cuddled me tightly and stroked my hair while I had quite the turret of cathartic release. The hot water felt great cascading across my back and front. Since I stay shaved all the time, the water felt nice across my testicles and tumescent shaft, and a good bit of time was spent washing them, but I was careful not to get too excited. The last time I made that mistake was, let’s just say eventful and leave it at that. Finishing quickly and toweling dry, I returned to the bedroom where she was waiting. I took proper position before her, head down on my knees. “Very nice,” I heard her say to me as she walked around, “today you have some special tasks ahead of you. Perform well, and you will be rewarded. Fail, and you will be reprimanded for your actions. Do you understand?” “Yes ma’am, I understand,” came my faint reply. I was on pins and needles, wondering what plans she had for me today. “Good. Time to get ready.” Domina took my hand, and I stood up. I did not know what all she had in mind to do, but I was quivering with anticipation over what plans she had. First, she had me step into what appeared to be a belt, but looking closer had an “O” ring attachment on one end, and underneath, what looked like a small dildo attached. I gulped. Domina had used a finger in me a few times and massaged my prostate as part of foreplay. We had never done anything to this degree. My swollen member rose with anticipation. “Got to love the Internet!” I heard her cackle as she slid the ring over my testicles and shaft before settling it against my pubic bone. “Bend over.” I complied and felt a warm hand caress my bud in the back. She slid one, then two and finally three fingers inside me, twisting and turning as I could feel the lube moisten my insides. I began to moan softly. “I am glad you like that,” she whispered in my ear, “I thought you would like this little toy I found.” And with that, the dildo was pushed into my rear. I gasped slightly, feeling the pressure on my prostate and making my already full member swell even more. I reached to touch myself, but as I did, a hand slapped mine. “No. You may not touch yourself.” I whined a bit, but I knew this was for my own good. I loved to hate control like this. ...

Maid to Doll

Anna worked as a housemaid in a posh 5 star hotel in a large capital city, she’d been there for a couple of years and in that time she’d seen several celebrities stay over when in town. But today she found out that her all-time favourite rock star was staying at her hotel, she’d been a great fan and had idolised him for a number of years, so saying that she was excited would be an understatement. She also found out that he was staying on the floor that she was assigned to clean today, she may even have a chance to see him, the thoughts made her feel dizzy. Once the staff briefing was over she headed to collect her cart and everything needed to clean the rooms on her floor. She knew of course that it was against the hotel’s policy to interact with the guests, something that she could be dismissed for, but she knew that this would may be her only opportunity to see him this close. Anna took the service elevator up to her floor, there were other housemaids in the lift and each time the lift stopped to let one of the maids off, she felt the frustration and annoyance that this was taking precious time away from the chance of seeing her idol. Finally she made it up to her floor, but first she had to clean a couple of other rooms beforehand, as they had guests coming that day and would need to be ready for when they arrived. Two hours later Anna moved on to the rooms where her idol was staying in the hotel, she knew that he was staying in suite 806 but had several other rooms for his staff and one for press conferences. Carefully knocking on the door to 806, she announced herself, “Room service.” And waited for a response, when she heard none she opened the door with her electronic key. Upon entering the room she re-announced “Room service”, but again there was no response, she knew from experience that she could now get on with her tasks whilst the guest was out somewhere. She could also have a good look around whilst no one was there, this was after all her rock idols room, maybe she could get some sort of keepsake. Anna looked around the room, well the lounge part of the suite, she hadn’t gotten to the bedroom part yet, there were several things lying around and she best thought that she should be tidying up should anyone chance coming back and spotting her in here. She began collecting glasses left over from what looked like a party; these she would wash and return to the drinks cabinet. Next she picked up items thrown on the floor, plus bagging the trash that was left lying around. She then entered the bedroom, the room was dark with the curtains closed blocking out the daylight, switching on the lights and then walking over to open the curtains without another thought, she was shocked when she turned back. There laying in the bed was a person, “Sorry” she stammered, “I thought that the room was unoccupied.” She was about to leave but when she didn’t get a response from the person in the bed she decided to check that they were okay, she’d had heard of guest being found unconscious, drugged or even dead by other maids, so she didn’t want that on her conscience. Anna headed over to the bed, maybe she thought that he was laying there under the covers; the thought excited her that she would finally get to see him up close and very personal. As she got closer to the bed she noticed one leg was left uncovered by the sheets, it was covered in some black material and definitely looked female. “Excuse me madam.” She said, but still got no response from them. She edged closer and reached out to touch the leg, “Madam.” She said again and touched the leg, feeling the coldness of the leg and the slick feeling of the material covering it. Anna was shocked at first, maybe she was dead, she felt cold to the touch and wasn’t responding, she decided to pull the covers back to reveal the face. When she did she gasped at what she saw, the face was covered in the same black material as the leg. Only the eyes were visible, then she looked at the mouth, they were a vivid pink colour, puffy and shaped to form an ‘O’. Anna touched the female on the shoulder to get some form of response, “Madam.” She said as she shook the shoulder. Getting no response, she pulled back the covers to reveal the woman was clad in a skin tight suit made from the black material, it looked shiny and covered her all over, her curves accentuated by the shine and the material. Touching the woman again she began to realise that she wasn’t alive, and the feel of her body under the material felt soft but not like flesh, more fabricated. The eyes hadn’t moved but were open, Anna looked into them but there was no response. Anna lifted the woman up into a sitting position, then realised that she was indeed not a human female but rather a sex doll, she’d read about these in the news, lately there had been several stories about men preferring these dolls to real females, using them for their pleasure she assumed. Now she was face to face, so to speak with a real sex doll. But it was the suit that covered the doll that intrigued Anna; she’d seen several female celebrities wearing something this shiny in public appearances in her magazines. ‘What was the material they were wearing?’ she thought to herself. Then it came to her ‘Latex! They were wearing a latex outfit, that’s why they were so shiny.’ Anna looked down at the doll in front of her, she closely examined the suit that the doll was wearing, it covered every inch of her body, with only openings for the eyes, her mouth and as Anna looked down below, her pussy was also the same vivid pink as her lips, it stood out between her legs leaving no doubt about what her uses were. ‘Okay, so he likes to use dollies’ Anna thought, ‘does that change how I feel about him?’ No was her answer. She needed to get on with cleaning, the room wasn’t going to magically clean itself and she would be in trouble with her boss if she didn’t complete her tasks. Whilst vacuuming the rooms her thoughts kept going back to the discovery of the doll in the bed, why would he use one when he had the pick of hundreds of women who would give their right arm to spend the night with their idol. The thought of the doll and the suit kept running through her mind as she continued cleaning, she even finished cleaning her other assigned rooms, before she finished though she had to venture back into his room, she hadn’t made the bed, the discovery of the doll had first shocked her, but then given time she seemed to accept that it was his preference. So she re-entered the bedroom to make the bed. It was when she picked up the doll that the first wicked thoughts started to enter her head, the doll was about the same build and weight as Anna, from her initial estimate the dolls body was similar in shape to her own. She did seem to like the touch of the latex material and wondered what she’d look like wearing the suit that the doll was wearing and what it would feel like. Leaving the room she quickly returned her cart to a service cupboard on her floor, she called her boss to say that she was finished but she had a bad headache and would need to go home early. Once satisfied all the loose ends were taken care of she returned to the room, she’d left the door to the room propped open prior so she didn’t have to use her key, which would be recorded by the system and as she was now officially off the clock, she would be in trouble for using it after work. Once safely inside she ventured back into the bedroom, there she found the doll just as she’d left her. She began removing the latex suit that covered the doll, it wasn’t easy but she found that once she started it became easier to remove. The doll was soon naked, the suit was the only thing covering her body, Anna felt at first embarrassed at seeing her like this but then realised that she was just a doll after all, the doll felt no shame. Anna then stripped off her uniform, even taking her underwear off as she didn’t want anything between her and the suit. She picked up the suit, looking inside she saw white powder against the inner surface; it smelt of talc, something she’d used after showering herself. She began looking for the container and found it in the bathroom. Anna doused herself in the talcum powder, without realising that this would enable her to slide into the suit easier but also mask any body odour from her work beforehand cleaning the rooms. She again picked up the suit and placed her left leg inside, the black hole accepting her proffered limb as it engulfed her in its inky blackness. Her foot found the bottom section which with some pressure allowed her foot to come to rest inside. Anna then placed her right leg inside and pushed through again until her foot was seated in the suit. Now she began pulling the suit up her legs and over her thighs, as she looked down inside the suit she noticed the inserts that had been inside the doll. ‘Oh!’ she thought, ‘I didn’t realise that there were two. But then I suppose all of the dolls openings would be available to be used.’ She found a bottle of lube by the side of the bed, ‘That’s handy, I wonder if he’d used it on the doll?’ Anna thought, ‘but then the doll wouldn’t have the natural lubrication that a normal female would’. She reasoned to herself. Anna spread the lube on the two inserts, ‘Here we go’ she thought and began the task of inserting the rear one first, with the lube helping the first insert slid into her rear, it was tight but with persistence she managed to get the thing inside her. The front insert slid in much easier, ‘Mustn’t be as tight there’, she mused to herself. With the inserts now in place Anna pulled the suit over her hips, the latex gripping her flesh as she pulled the suit up and over. She was starting to enjoy the feeling of the latex material, the tightness and all-enclosure ramping up her sexual desire, she found herself surprised that she was getting so turned on by wearing the suit. ...

The New Spring Line

Disclaimer: All persons and businesses mentioned are fictional and are not intended to represent any actual existing person or enterprise. In short.. IT’S JUST A STORY! continued from part 3 Part 4 After cleaning himself up, William dressed and left the house for Lady Jane’s home. Although it was not close by, he decided to walk there rather than take the bus. It would give him more time to think and reconsider accepting Lady Quirt’s offer. Lady Jane never gave any exact numbers, but if it meant his mum could live in relative security, the salary must be considerable. But what would he have to do in exchange? If what he did to Andy was any indication, what other kinky things would be expected? ...

The House John Built

Chapter 1 – The Present – Part 1 She had arrived on time for once. He had told her tonight was special and to make herself beautiful. Well, he had told her how to make herself beautiful for him. He had told her which shoes, which dress, which underwear and how the hair and make up should be. It was what he liked her to be for him, a sophisticated slut. A prize to show off. She loved being that for him. ...

Maidbots are Maid to Clean

Story continues from Part 1: Saturdays were Maid for Me & Part 2: Saturdays were Maid for You Here’s a commission for tfmonkey to continue my “Saturdays were maid for me” series. You can read the first one or the second one which are pretty important to understand what is happening now. Yes, I realize there is so much more that I can do next, but I wanted to post up to this point, as it has taken me months just to get this far (with work taking 25 hours of my 24 hour days). Enjoy! ...

The Android-Maid-Easy Factory

Well after much waiting in the lobby, the tour of the new android maid factory was now underway, as you and about 20 other people follow the tour guide through a set of big double doors out into a long glass tunnel overlooking the factory. Kara smiled as she fixed her bandana in her long brown hair. She had been looking forward to this tour for ages, Androids had become a big thing, from waitresses to personal maids, they were everywhere. Now she finally got to see how they were made. Being an engineering enthusiast, she couldn’t wait to see all the hidden technical stuff that went on here. She stayed to the back of the group so she could look as long as she wanted, she had to smirk at the fact the tour guide herself was an android following a program. As the tour group continued on you pass by loads of conveyor belts all whizzing various parts here there and everywhere and for the life of you, you couldn’t work out what was happening you try asking the robot tour guide but she just replied that it was a secret and you weren’t allowed to know what happened step by step as she continued talking about the history of the factory, a bit fed up of such a silly secret and the tour was boring you decide to find the answer yourself, you see a door to your right that read staff only and it led out onto a little catwalk. Kara grinned and glanced around, making sure none of the group was looking she quickly darted out through the door and onto the catwalk. Seeing the arms moving around and how close the conveyors were she grinned “now this is the tour I wanted” she said to herself walking along the catwalk. The cat walk was directly above one of the conveyor belts that was carrying the hollow shell’s of the maid androids and was carrying them into a box-like tunnel with plastic strips over the entrance, the conveyor also had 2 tall plastic walls that stopped any parts falling off, looking down at the conveyor you notice a clip-board with a map of the factory as you bend over to get it, an android worker starts walking down the cat walk and bumps into you, pushing you through the bars of the handrail and sending you tumbling down until you land on your rear end, spot on the centre of the belt, the map had also fallen down right on top of your face, the page had also turned showing a picture of a parts washing machine, with a brief description “the wonder washer MK 4 is the number one choose for washing mechanical pa…”. ...

My Fantasy Come True

Story continued from part one Part Two 2 Snake swallowing female I had been surprised by the gift my husband had given me for my birthday, not something you’d expect as a gift, but I had revealed one of my deepest hidden fantasies to him one day after sex, Jerry had since that time planned the whole thing to surprise me for my birthday. What was the gift you ask? A Snake, you see my fantasy was to be eaten, swallowed whole and devoured by a snake, I have had this fantasy for a long while, and whilst I knew that it would never be possible in real life, I would die if I tried, in my fantasy I would enjoy the swallowing until the final part of me disappeared, then my orgasm would crash over me. Now that you know my secret, I will get back and tell you what happened after the surprise gift. In the basement Jerry had constructed a glass enclosure, this contained the snake and was its home, it had a very large crate in one corner in which the snake had been delivered and was now its bed, so to speak, it was where it took itself off to after feeding, to sleep off the meal it had just swallowed, which was me. It was scary at first being swallowed by the snake, it all looked so real and final, with me tightly bound, at my request, naked and covered in the feeding gel for the snake to eat. If I wasn’t tied up I think I may have jumped up and run away, but in the end I found I was content to lay there and let the snake swallow me, my fears drifted off and I felt that I was happy to be the snakes food. It felt wonderful as my body was slowly swallowed inside of the snake, the tightness of the internal muscles moving my body down towards the snake’s stomach brought out a couple of excellent climaxes in me. Jerry had stood there watching his wife being eaten by the snake, his hand on his own snake bringing himself off just as the last part of me disappeared inside the creature. The video he made of me being eaten was enjoyed several times that evening by him, and unknown to me at the time, several like-minded people on the internet, they all enjoyed watching me being devoured by the beast. What Jerry hadn’t told me when he explained the whole genetically modified/engineered snake thing was, just how long I would be inside of the snake? The gel food that covered my body was the actual food that would feed the snake, not my own body thankfully, though I did seem to be disappointed to Jerry that this wasn’t a real snake, and that I wouldn’t be totally consumed by the snake, he even offered to buy a real one, but I told him that I wanted to live a long time to come yet. Just how long did it take for the snake to absorb the gel inside its stomach? I had no clue, Jerry hadn’t told me that part, but I figured I would eventually find out. And after another wonderful orgasm inside of the snake I drifted back off to sleep again. The snake had felt me playing with myself inside its tummy; and it had tightened its grip with its internal muscles, thinking that its food was trying to escape. But the tightening walls brought out more in my orgasm, my body spasming with the overwhelming climax that ran through my body. Many hours later I was awoken as I felt the snake move, it had slivered out of the crate that was its home and moved over to the corner nearest the door. Here it started to regurgitate the left-over food that its body could not digest – me. This was what the snake was apparently engineered to do once it had absorbed the feeding gel, the rest was just waste to the snake, something to disposed of. I awoke to find that I was now travelling in the direction I had come from, back up to the snakes mouth, the internal muscles of the snake moving me closer to the opening that had swallowed me in the first place. Soon I saw the light change, the opening of the snake’s mouth was close now, it didn’t take long for the snake to regurgitate me, quicker I guess than the whole swallowing I had experienced before. My head was shortly followed by my body and then lastly my legs emerged and my feet popped out and fell to the ground. It was like being reborn again. I was now out of the snake, still bound, gagged and naked, but feeling wonderful for the experience I had just been through, I was content to lay there in that spot until Jerry, my husband, would find me later. The snake meanwhile, now content with feeding went back to its crate and went back to sleep, it no longer had any interest in me. Jerry found me still in that spot later when he came down to check on the snake and me, he picked me up and carried my still bound body over to a spot on the floor outside of the enclosure. He then unzipped his trousers and pulled his now hard penis out from its own enclosure, then he wasted no time in bending me over on my knees, my head and shoulders pressed onto the cold floor as he pushed himself deep into my hot, wet and wanting vagina. I was just a trussed up package to him, something to be used and enjoyed, which he did. * * * A couple of days later I entered the basement to check on the snake, as I did every morning, sometimes I would just sit there and stare at the creature, watching it as it moved or just as it laid still and watched me back, its eyes meeting mine. Except this morning the snake was more active, this I knew would mean that the snake was getting hungry and would need to be fed its next meal very soon. And my tummy was having a wonderful butterfly effect on the thought of me again as its food source. Luckily I work from home, so I my plan was to work as quickly as I could on the more important stuff and leave the other non-urgent work until later. I would then have the afternoon free to feed the snake and enjoy some fun time for myself. Quickly devouring my own breakfast, I was soon busy working, though my mind was still thinking about what was going to happen this afternoon. After completing what I wanted to, I ate a quick lunch, I didn’t want to waste time as I knew that I wanted to experience the wonderful feeling that I had the first time I was eaten by the snake. But the problem was that Jerry was still at work, and I didn’t want to wait. I thought that if I timed it right, Jerry would find me in the basement just as my head was the last thing that the snake was going to devour. I quickly wrote him a note explaining that I was feeding the snake in the basement and left it for him in the entrance hall to our home. He’d know what that meant. Now I was ready, I headed up to the bedroom; I planned to tease my husband first before allowing the snake to have me for its dinner. Showered and dried, I didn’t want the snake to eat me whilst I felt unclean, I headed to my part of the walk-in robe where I keep all of my sexy outfits, I decided when planning this that I would be a maid, so the maids costume was brought out along with the stockings and heels. Pulling the stockings up my smooth legs always turns me on and I had to resist the urge to play with myself, I had things to do so that enjoyment would have to wait. Now the costume, adjusting the dress to fall in the right spots, the frilly apron was next and then the matching white frilly knickers, I have teased Jerry many times wearing these, bending over to pick things I dropped on the ground in front of him. He has even spanked me in this outfit, the delightful memory of him pulling me over his knees and pulling the knickers down to my knees before soundly spanking my exposed fleshy rear, bringing a warm ,wet feeling between my legs. Bringing my thoughts back to the project at hand, I slipped my feet into the heels and then placed the maids bonnet on top of my hair, I was now dressed as a sexy maid and admired what I saw in the mirror, this would tease Jerry no end I thought. Walking downstairs and then down to the basement was difficult in the high heels but I made it without injury. The snake was moving inside its enclosure, seeing something moving outside, waiting for its next meal. I would soon be that next meal, but first I had some other plans. I went around and got things ready, I switched on all of the cameras, I wanted to record all of this for Jerry to watch later and for me to enjoy again and again, but more so to tease my husband, hence the outfit. I walked over to the stairs again and knew that I was out of shot of the cameras, now it was time to play the French maid that Jerry loves so much. I walked back into the basement, the cameras recording my every move. I began tidying up various things, putting things away and muttering to myself in a vague French accent, more comical than real. Then I looked from the cameras to the rear where the glass snake enclosure was, and I began to clean the glass, stretching upwards to reveal the stocking tops and bending to expose my frilly covered rear for all to see. In my acting the part of the maid I spotted the snake moving, it was watching me cleaning the glass, following my every move. I watched it back to and in my mind I said, “Soon my lover, I will be yours.” I spoke out loud for the benefit of the cameras and my later audience of my husband, “Ma we! You look very hungry Mr. Snake, would you like me to feed you?” Turning back to the cameras I gave a smile. “It seems that the beast needs to be fed, what do I feed this hungry snake?” By now the snakes face was against the glass, its tongue flicking out to sample the air, but I took this as a sign it wanted me as its food. “Mon due! You wish to eat me Mr. Snake?” I said in my poor mock French accent, my hand covering my mouth in pretend shock. “Oh my, it seems that I am destined to be the snake’s next meal!” I played up for the camera. “Oh well, Mr Snake if you want to eat this poor maid, who am I to argue.” I then walked away from the glass and towards the camera, “Okay Mr Snake, let me get myself ready for you.” I then started to strip in full view of the cameras, I turned and bent over revealing my frilly knickers as I unbuckled the shoes, my rear nicely presented to the camera. Next I stood up and started to remove my maids’ apron, followed by the dress, leaving me just in the frilly panties and stockings. The striptease continued for the audience with me sitting down on a chair to slowly remove the stockings, each one flicked towards the camera to tease Jerry. Then standing again, I turned and bent over as I pulled my knickers down to my ankles, taking my time doing so and revealing the hidden inner treasure that was located between my thighs. Now naked I walked over to the cabinet where we kept the pots of feeding gel for the snake, I reached in and grabbed the first one to hand, not aware of the significance of the color of the pots. I hadn’t taken much notice the first time to see that this pot was gold rather than silver, I would later learn the difference. I walked back holding the pot to the center of the basement and started to apply the gel to my naked body, it felt cold at first and it seemed thicker than I recalled from the first time, but put that down to being more interested in the snake the first time rather than the gel. Now covered from head to toe in the feeding gel, I had even teased the cameras by bending over and exposing my sex to the lenses when applying the stuff to my legs. I also spent more time rubbing the gel into my breasts, all the time taking great pleasure in the feelings I was experiencing and also teasing the audience via the camera. Next I picked up the ropes that I would use to tie myself up with. “Nearly zere, Mr. Snake, soon you vill be able to eat this poor maid.” I spoke in my maids’ accent. I bent over and tied the rope around my ankles, again exposing myself and delighting in knowing I was doing so. More rope went around my knees and then I made the final piece to the bondage puzzle, the wrist rope. This was just a double loop with a cinch rope that I had used many times when tying myself up, pulling on the ropes would tighten them against my skin and hold my hands bound in front of me, well I wanted to ‘enjoy’ my time being swallowed, just like last time, I knew my fingers would be kept busy. Fastening the gag around my neck, I was now ready for the snake to eat me. I hopped over to the glass enclosure and pulled open the door for the snake to exit and find me, and hopped back into the center where all of the cameras could watch me being eaten. Noting the time I would expect Jerry home in about an hour or so, I would only be so far inside of the snake judging by what happened last time, I was hoping for him to find just my head and he could watch as it too disappeared inside the snake. “Okay, Mr Snake, I am ready for you to eat, please be gentle with this poor maid.” I spoke again, mainly for the cameras, I didn’t know if the snake could understand me. I reached for the gag and popped it into my mouth, adjusting the fit and closing the strap as tightly as I desired, the straps pulling into my cheeks, the flesh cut into by the tight straps. Now I placed my hands through the loops in the rope bondage and pulled them, the rope tightened perfectly, I could get out if I wanted to but once inside the snake this would be impossible, this was my last chance to change things. Content with what I had done so far I lay down on the floor and waited for the snake. The snake meanwhile had caught the scent of the feeding gel, and its next meal – me. It began slithering its way to the now open door, soon it found its way onto the basement floor and worked its way over to where the delightful smell was coming from. I lay there watching the snake come out of the enclosure; I was fascinated by the way it moved, to me at that moment all there was in the basement was me and the snake, we were soon to become one. The cameras kept recording as the snake found its way to where I lay, it explored the air for the scent that the gel was giving off, mixed in with my own body odour and arousal. My finger absent-mindedly playing with my little pleasure button as I stared transfixed by the snake. Soon its tongue sampled the taste of my toes, the gel covering them was to its liking and it began to prepare for eating the meal laid out for it to devour. My fingers were bringing out wonderful sensations from between my legs, my arousal building from their ministrations and also the thought that I would soon be inside of the snake’s stomach, just another meal for it to digest. To it I was just food, it didn’t care about me or my life, my fantasies were not its concern, here laid out before it was its next meal, I was just prey and would soon be swallowed and on my way down deep inside of the snake. The snake would then carry my body inside of it back into its enclosure and then its lair, there it would slowly digest what it had eaten, content for the next few days and slumber whilst the food was dissolved in its belly. Soon my feet were again inside of the snakes’ mouth, shortly followed by my lower legs and then my knees. The snake seemed to enjoy swallowing me; I was certainly enjoying it swallowing me and looked forward to all of me being inside of the snake again. My thighs followed my knees and then we again came to the widest part, my hips, the last time the snake had learnt to pick me up and use my own body weight to help my hips slip inside the snake’s mouth. It did the same this time too, I felt the snake lift my body off of the floor, my head at first bumping on the cold surface but eventually the snake managed to hold me up long enough for my hips to slide inside its open mouth. Again my fingers had done their work and I climaxed as the snake swallowed both my hips and my bound hands inside its mouth, the shuddering as I came gave the snake concern to stop swallowing and laid there waiting for its meal to stop moving, patiently waiting for me to have my sexual high. Coming down from the wonderful orgasm I looked down to the snake to see why it had stopped. “Sorry Mr Snake, please continue to eat me.” I said. The snake again started swallowing and my tummy was soon inside along with the rest of my lower body. As the snake approached my breasts I looked up to check the time and hoped that Jerry would be here soon. The snake again used my body weight to devour my soft round breasts, these now pressed tightly against the inner walls of the snakes’ esophagus. Now all that was left was my shoulders and head. The feel of the tightness against my breast brought out another climax in me, my fingers still working my little nub between my thighs and again the shuddering brought the snake to a halt in eating me. Either that or it was resting after swallowing the major obstacles it found in my body, anyway we both lay there, with most of my body now inside of the snake, with just my head visible to the cameras recording the event. I again looked at the clock and thought that Jerry should be here by now, but unknown to me was held up by traffic on the way home from the office. Now the snake was happy that it had rested and the prey had stopped moving so much, it began again to start swallowing me. It didn’t take long for my shoulders and then my head to disappear inside of the snake, the last view I had was of the empty basement and then the inside of the snakes mouth as my head was pulled into the waiting maw of the hungry beast. I was now totally inside of the snake and on my way down to the final destination of its empty tummy. Once I was swallowed whole, the snake just laid there as I was moved further inside the creature by the internal muscles down into its stomach. That’s where Jerry found the snake, the bulge that was his wife evidence that I had been eaten by the snake again, I was now just the beasts food. He ran his hands over the outside to feel for me, I could feel him touching me through the snakes’ skin and after playing with my breasts again, and my playing with my clit some more I was brought to a delightful, yet powerful climax. The snake now fully rested after consuming its meal headed back to the enclosure; soon it would curl up with me inside it in the crate that was now its bed. We both now content with ourselves, the snake happy with another meal and me just happy to provide that meal for the snake. Jerry began cleaning up after closing the door to the enclosure, he watched as the snake moved over to the crate and again curl up inside. Jerry saw the costume on the floor and also noticed the cameras recording, he was very happy that I had done that and couldn’t wait to see the video, and of course share it with others on the internet. Then he spotted the gel I had used, he knew straight way what I had done. He walked over to the enclosure and walked inside over to where the snake with me inside were contentedly dozing, my body now adjusted to being bent like a pretzel inside of the snake. I felt his hand on the outside again and then heard him speaking, “Honey, thanks for the video, I look forward to watching it. Sorry I couldn’t be here to watch you slide down the throat of the snake.” He said, and then in a different tone spoke to me inside of the snake. “Errm, Honey, I don’t know how to say this, but the gel you used is the concentrated version, it’ll take much longer for the snake to digest and absorb. I hope that you haven’t had anything planned for the next day or so, I don’t know how long this stuff will take to be digested by the snake.” Meanwhile I was at first concerned about spending more time inside of the snake, I did have things to do, but now it seems that I would have to wait. I brought myself off again on hearing the news, this day had turned out much better than I had planned it seemed. I was happy and content inside the belly of the beast, the snake was happily feeding off of me, it all seemed so perfect to me. Jerry meanwhile closed the door to the glass enclosure, taking one last look at the snake with the bulge of his wife inside of its belly, he switched off the cameras, picked up the hard drive and headed upstairs to watch what was on the recording, turning off the light he closed the basement door and headed for his computer. “The plan seems to be going well,” he said to himself, “Another snake swallowing video for the growing customer base. I knew this would be a good idea after watching all of those online images.” ...

Saturdays were Maid for You

story continued from Part 1: Saturdays were Maid for Me Here is my sequel to “Saturdays were Maid for Me” (better read that one first). I had written quite a bit before I had to take a break from my online life. I had some time between shifts this weekend, and thought to myself, “I could finish this off”…so, I did. I was headed in a different direction (I think), but I cannot quite remember where I was headed. The original was supposed to stop in the mall scene, but somehow I wrote past that point one night, so that when I returned this last time, I was committed to keep going. lol, enjoy! ...

Saturdays were Maid for Me

Authors note: Not sure what my deal is, but I have been in maidbot mode for months now. Here is another maidbot story…nothing fancy or amazing. Just had this idea one day and decided to write it out…hope you enjoy it! Sophi knew this day was coming, having seen the evidence, but it was still hard to believe her marriage of 5 years was over. It just seemed it would last forever. They were so in love, or so she thought, but I guess it was lust not love, based on the type of woman he ran off with. Sitting in the lawyer’s office, she signed the last of the paperwork then went home… to the house she retained in the settlement. The money from the alimony would keep her sustained, but she wanted to keep working. As a social worker, she enjoyed being around people, and she really needed something to take her mind off what has been transpiring. Her coworkers are supportive, and the people she helps have problems much worse than hers. However, the worst days though are Saturdays: there is nothing to take her mind off her broken life. After a couple of weeks, on a Saturday morning, she finished her half bagel and light cream cheese and began her weekly cleaning chores. As she was about to start, she had a crazy thought, and since no one was around, she figured, ‘why not?’ Going upstairs to the master bedroom closet, she pulled out a drawer of costumes. Her ex-husband loved her to cosplay different things for their time in the bedroom. While she was not excited about it, he was, and as newlyweds, she was eager to please him. Today though, she was out to possibly please herself, in a different way obviously. ...

Robo-Maid Alice

Expecting is a word best used to describe a person’s ability to perceive what might happen around them. So while sitting at my desk for another day working at Thomas’ Technology Firm I was not expecting to have my boss call me in and drop a bomb on me. “Look Catherine, I know this is a bit weird and pretty out of left field but our R&D department needs someone to model and motion capture for their new Robo-Maid project. Seeing as there are no girls on the team I am assigning you to help them.” Boss said flatly as I sat in front of his large desk. I looked at him rather shocked. Why was he assigning me to a group of random guys as basically a glorified test subject? This was not something I wanted to do. “In all fairness Boss, I would rather just stay…” I started before he raised a hand up, silencing my argument. “Now I know this isn’t fair to you in any sense of the word so I am offering you not only a promotion to my personal assistant but also double your current salary.” That stopped my argument in its tracks and I just nodded dumbly as I followed his directions to the R&D portion of the back factory while contemplating this new arrangement. I opened the large doors and was greeted with about six men running around with various metal parts and other various technology, all in lab coats talking about something. ...

The Kingdom

story continued from chapter seven Chapter 8: Hazardous Plants and Extracts Naked, gagged, hooded, and tied spread-eagle, I tugged ferociously at my bonds. It had probably been 20 minutes since Brandy had left and I was still nowhere closer to freedom. The pillow had slid out from under my head, giving me a clearer view of the restraints that bound me. After having studied dozens of types of knots the night prior, I could see that Brandy had used a variation of what looked like a “bowline on a bight” knot to restrain each of my limbs to the corners of the bed. This meant that the only knot was bud-up against the bed’s poster. And since this was a king-sized bed, and I was positioned squarely in the middle, that made the knot over a foot out of my reach. I had managed to shift my body a few inches toward my dominant hand, but I was still well out of reach. I shouted in rage as I thrashed about in tantrum. I hated this! Brandy could return any second! ...

The Kingdom

story continued from chapter four Chapter 5: Pop Quiz I woke up to the sound of knocking on my bedroom door. Still hallway asleep, I ignored it and buried my face into the covers. More knocks on the door followed. “Miss McConnell?” A voice asked. Disoriented, I groaned, and turned my head toward the voice. I squinted from the sunlight that was pouring through the windows. I was still lying on top of the comforter, exactly where I’d landed the night prior. Standing in the doorway was a woman in a sexy black and white maid outfit. She wore a burgundy choker around her neck. ...

The Photo Shoot

I had always wanted to try a photo shoot. Of course, models do it and even nowadays, women were doing those boudoir shoots as well as just about anything else. And, of course, there is also the pin up shoots. Of course, the key component of those things is the fact that it is women who are being photographed, not guys like me. Oh, I have the wardrobe and all, I would guess, but the ability to get the desired results, well, hard to find someone willing to do that, take a guy like me and make me not only look like a sexy woman but then also get the poses… Or at least so I thought… Of course, sometimes you get more than you bargain for and, well, other times you wish you were, well, prepared for the outcome… ...

The Skin She's In

The company had been making personal robots for over twenty years, Susan had been working there for about two years ever since she graduated high school. Will had hired her and helped her learn the company so she had moved up and was now his administrative assistant who secretly loved him. Susan spent almost every night bound tightly to her bed with the large gag filling her mouth and the leather hood sealed tight around her head keeping her blind and deaf while she fantasized the large vibrating cock strapped deep in her pussy was his. When Will introduced his fiancé to her she was crushed and immediately knew she had to get rid of the woman developing a plan in her head. ...

Lynda in Stock

Woman to Rubber/Bondage TF When working in a factory that specializes in molding large amounts of rubber into different objects you learn to be careful. In my time working here, which is about 2 years, nothing has happened but I knew how dangerous these automated machines could be. My name is Lynda Caves. I am 25 years old and would call myself a fairly average girl. I have shoulder length dark brown hair, a decently curved body with a matching plump butt and moderate c-cup breasts. This had been my dream job after graduating from college with my degree in mechanical engineering. I was being paid a small fortune to maintain and create new machines that the company used to better itself. It was perfect. I came to work on a Friday to run basic checkups on all of the machines. The first on my list was the ball maker. As the name suggests it makes those giant rubber balls that exercise joints use and are sold at supermarkets for kids. After I fixed the wiring on its faulty conveyor belt I moved on to the clothing machine. It was used to turn rubber into all sorts of kinky clothing for those interested in it to purchase from our online catalogue. It was running fine as usual so I kept on going with my normal schedule to a machine that produces… well the more personal toys that we made. Women or men could custom order sexual items from our store and we would personally see to it that they were perfect for them. I had actually used my employee discount on this option quite a few times. Other than a few misplaced dildos that missed the chute on the end heading to the packaging section of the factory everything was running just swell. The last stop on my afternoon maintenance route was a machine that made rubber sex dolls. This was actually the most complicated machine in the entire factory seeing as how the machine needed to steadily fill itself with the proper amount of what we called blanks, or latex doll bases that were shaped and some even looked like various women. We had shelves upon shelves back in the storage room of blanks that were systematically placed in different categories and columns based on their looks. Each afternoon a mechanical scanner would sort through each new deposit of blanks that we ordered and place them on racks to be cleaned and then used when the order came for one of those specifications. My boss Ms. Fredrick told me yesterday that she had to cancel the last order because the machine was jammed or something along those lines. So hiking up my jeans I entered the tunnel portion of the machine with my flashlight and began searching for the problem. I searched high and low and eventually came out at the end of the machine in the storage area. I didn’t come in here that often but when I did the sight still astounded me. All around me there were rows of large amounts of rubber items or pure rubber. Then off to the left directly next to the doll machine there was a large wall stacked at least 12 rows high of different looking blank dolls, divided right down the middle by if they had a face or not and then sub sectioned off after that. I turned my head slightly at a buzzing noise and immediately knew what the problem was. The robot, a female looking one that was dressed like a maid that we called Janice, looked to be short circuiting while sorting through the newest order of blanks. Laughing I walked over behind her and swiftly powered her off, giving me the opportunity to fix the wires that had become tangled after weeks of no maintenance. Sighing I switch her back on and she begins moving as usual. “Do you feel better now Janice?” I ask as I take a seat on one of the storage crates. This was one of the perks of this job. I had programmed Janice to be the best friend at work I wouldn’t get in a factory like this. She only had a basic AI but it was enough to have conversation and mess with her to make it worth the work and interaction. She turned to me after depositing a blank that resembled a black woman. “Why yes Lynda, thank you for fixing me again. It is a pain trying to work through malfunction.” She said finishing with a robotic laugh as she went back to work. ...

Lynda Gets Serviced

Woman to Maid/Robot TF Machines were always my favorite thing to work with as a kid and now that I was an adult I was working in a factory that designed robots! Sure I was just the mechanic and all of the machines were motorized but it was still awesome. My name is Lynda Caves and I am 25 years old and would call myself a fairly average girl. I have shoulder length dark brown hair, a decently curved body with a matching plump butt and moderate c-cup breasts. The main reason I was hired was because Ms. Fredrick, the manager, said I looked just right for the job. This was an important reason for my hiring as I was consulted on how to make the robots even more like a person, specifically female bits. Why? Because we make maid bots or robots designed to do house hold chores for wealthy families. Now onto the action! I knew most guys lusted after me and today was no different. One of my jobs as the mechanic was to go along with the groups of students that come here for tours to make sure the robotic guide doesn’t malfunction and I can answer questions she can’t. Today is worse than normal because the school I am currently on tour with has a large amount of teenagers that are trying to ogle my ass without me noticing, which I do easily. Why me? Soon we approach the assembling portion of the factory where the robots are given shape and assembled and this is where I finally snapped. I had been grabbed inappropriately before but never by a student of all things! As soon as I felt the successful grope I smacked the offender in the face before storming off to an employee only area of the factory. “Seriously, who does that dumb punk think he is. He’s probably going to be feeling the bot I sent to replace me all over her body and she will kick him out. God I hate people…” I fume stomping back and forth behind a large piece of machinery. I was so busy ranting to no one in particular that I did not notice the light behind me flashing red and one of the worker Maids came and grabbed me. “Wha-?” I try and get out before I am flung over the railing of one of the machines by the maid and plummet downward. I land with a heavy thunk at the end of the fall. “Ow… what was that for…” I wonder as the belt beneath me kicks to life and whirs me forward into a large and bright chamber and I see where I am. “Shit!” I curse and start looking for a good way off of the active belt because both in front of me and behind me are blank maid models who are here to be processed and dressed before shipping out to their assignments or stores. I am in a panic trying to find a way to get off of the belt but I am too far off of the ground to jump and climbing has never been my strong suit. I was so distracted by trying to escape that I didn’t notice the scanner hover over me and a pair of mechanical arms reach out for me. Both limbs grasp my arms tightly as I notice and begin to thrash. “Let go of me you stupid machine! I work here!” The machine doesn’t register my resistance as more arms appear and strip me of all of my clothing. As soon as my clothes were gone I was doused in a special fluid that gets rid of all dirt and grime from the synthetic skin of all of the standard robots. After the substance was applied to my skin all of the hair and other things that were anywhere on my body below my neck slid off of my body and were flushed down a drain. “Stop it. I am human!” I yell trying to escape my restraints as I approach the next station. At the next stop a pair of large sponge-like things popped out of the floor and started spinning. Each of them made contact with my sides and it felt GOOD. “Mmmmm~ I moan as the brushes massage some wet and thick fluid all over my body. I guess while I was distracted in my moaning an arm grabbed my hair and pulled it back so that the brushes could attack my face. By the time I realized what the substance was it was far too late and the machine started on my face and back. I tried to fight back now that I was not distracted but the liquid had already started merging into my skin and hardening. The substance in question was a cheap to make but very powerful adhesive that makes a strong protective shell over the skin of the robots before they are provided an outfit and are shipped. Soon enough the buffers went away and I was left there standing in a pose with one leg slightly bent and a super serious face. With two large cracks I was barely able to open my eyes but my mouth was sealed shut as I was moved to the next section. “Mmph mmph!’ I yelled muffled into my sealed and shiny lips as I was placed in the center of the room and another scanner dropped down to do its job. After the bright light faded a pair of hands with some spray cans were already upon me, reposing my body into a much sexier but straight standing pose and then bringing in clothes. The first thing to come was the standard options. A pair of white and lacy panties and a matching bra. Black and very sexy stockings and a black corset. All of these things were placed upon my perfect and shiny body before I was lifted up and placed into a pair of 6 inch black heels and a simple black top was lowered onto me. The arm holding my hair let it fall freely to my mid-back and I was lifted up again. I was sobbing inside of my hardened prison as I was carried to what I assume would be the shipping and packing area but instead the arms took me away from the other “bots” and into a dark room. I felt myself lowering down and heard a click. “MMPH!” I screamed as the hardened seal over my asshole was broken and a cold metal pole slid its way deep inside of me and locked into place. Another large click sounded and the air around me changed a bit. It wasn’t much longer after that when the lights turned on and a group of blurry figures to my unadjusted eyes walked in. “As you can see Tour Group B, this is our showroom. A specimen from each model is here and locked in perpetual stasis. Meaning that the skin and functions of the bot are preserved until they are no longer needed and will be sold to other museums.” An older tour-bot said as she led the same group that she replaced me in leading. The group was released to look around and of course the first thing the dick who touched me did was approach my “display”. He smiled and walked all around, taking an extremely long time behind me to examine the ass he had only barely grazed earlier. “This is the JL-400. Our newest model of self-sufficient maids. They are not even released to the public beyond test models, this unit was just created and will remain here for a few weeks before her owner, a rich businessman’s son in Tokyo, will be coming to collect her for his collection.” The bot said before the lights began shutting off again. “Our time is up. Please see yourself out and come again!” she said before shutting down right there. All of the people slowly filed out, with the creepy guy smiling at me once more before following suit. Once the last person had left the showroom the door slammed shut and the remaining lights, including the ones in my own and the other display cases, dimmed to a very low setting and I wanted to cry. ‘I don’t want to be a maid…’ I sob silently as my frame stays perfectly still.

Weekend Get Away

Donna challenged herself regularly relishing her tight confinement and the challenges she set for herself. As she continued to get better at restraining herself she felt the need to increase the difficulty of her self bondage. Donna loved leather using thick leather straps, head harnesses and corsets to restrain herself and recently she had ordered a pair of custom made boots that would hold her feet in an almost en-point position. The corsets she wore had started as bondage implements only, as did her impossibly tall high heels but now she wore both twenty four seven saving her tightest corsets and tallest heels for her alone time. This morning Donna had squeezed her corset exceptionally tight, the corset had been designed by her and once the seven leather lined steel straps were locked over the stretched tight leather the corset couldn’t be opened or adjusted. ...

New Profession

Woman to Sexdoll TF It had been a crazy last couple of weeks around London for me as the first of two business conferences finally died down. After nearly two straight weeks of mind-numbing work I was finally able to go out and relax at this nice bar my friend I was currently staying with had recommended me before leaving for her own conference in a town close by. My name is Jayden Watts, a 23-year old business manager for a rather large company based in Seattle, Washington. I was currently in London, England for a period of three months so that I could attend the two largest conferences that my bosses were involved in and then work with a pair of local companies on a deal that would benefit all parties. My job was fun but rather dull in the friendly people department so I pulled my long, light brown hair out of the bun it had been in for far too long before stripping out of the grey and blue business dress I was wearing. I quickly slipped a much more appealing pair of matching red lace undergarments over my plump rear and C-Cup breasts before selecting a very tight and fitting black party dress with similarly colored heels to wear on my night out. The bar was just a hop around the corner from my friend’s place so it wasn’t long before I was sitting at a rather crowded bar with people sitting around talking, laughing or watching the big soccer game on the larger TV in the back. It was refreshing really to be in such a friendly environment compared to the drab and grey rooms I had been in the past few weeks. I was just finishing the third of my house beers when a man that looked relatively close to my age with short black hair and a handsome face took the empty seat next to me and ordered two of the places famous drinks, a very bitter beer with copious other things tossed in that made it sweeter. Moments later there was another drink in my hand and a question coming from the man’s lips. “Haven’t seen you around before. You a tourist or someone knew to the area?” He asked in a friendly tone with a very clearly British accent. Smiling lightly, I turned my head to face him and nodded. “Business actually. My company is interested in some deals with a few companies around the area so I was sent to attend all of the boring meetings and things that are happening over the next few months.” He grinned into the slowly draining mug as he took a swig. “Seems like someone as beautiful as you are wasting away in those dull meeting rooms. You would be better served as a model with that body.” I raised a finely plucked eyebrow at that comment. “What? You feel as if I can’t handle myself in the rough world of marketing?” I ask feeling a little saddened and angry that this man I thought nicely of was putting me down. He shook his head as he polished of his drink. “On the contrary. I feel like it suits you just fine. Merely observing that you could do other work too. Where exactly is your company based?” he asked while getting a refill. After taking a long moment to savor the bitter and tasty drink I responded. “Seattle, Washington. About as far into the city as you can get. The traffic is killer.” I stated simply. “Ah I have been there once for my own business. I own a large chain of stores that span both England and the United States, just a novelty store really. Focusing on books, movies and other hobbies that people have,” he answered the last part as if knowing I was about to ask his specialty. We continued to talk like that for hours, drinking, laughing and learning more about one-another. By the time we finished our chat both of us were deep in on the drinks and I could just barely stand under my own power as he placed an arm around me and helped me walk away. He paid for both of our tabs and as we stood at the now closed bar’s door waiting for his ride to come and get us. We spent that time in light conversation before he finally asked the question I knew was coming. “Well then Jayden, how about you come to my home? I don’t need to be at work tomorrow and would love to get to know you bett-” I didn’t let the man finish as I crushed my lips against his and we both melted into the moment. We didn’t break apart even as the limousine arrived and we fell on top of each other in the back seat and continued our playful makeout session all the way to his large bedroom. The playing escalated and before we knew it, the world just vanished as we pleasured each other with many kinds of sexual acts. Normally after sex I was used to being left alone in the bed, but unlike the other men I had stayed with, Henry, which is this wonderful man’s name by the way, cuddled with me afterwards as our bodies remained glued together under the sheets. I drifted off into my drunken lulled sleep with a goofy grin on my face as I snuggled closer into his chest. The next morning Henry woke me up with gentle prodding and told me he was going to get dressed and make us some breakfast downstairs. He left me a white bath robe on a chair and said to take my time. I did just that and showered, using one of his razors to make sure I was bare of hair, which he appreciated during our long night of passion, before I grabbed the robe and headed to meet him. Breakfast was just as enjoyable as the night before, we sat at his table and ate a nice simple breakfast of eggs, bacon and toast while conversing. We talked about last night and how much we both enjoyed it and he even offered to house me for the remainder of my trip if I would be willing to have some more fun, to which my response was another passionate kiss that led the two of us having another round right there on the floor of the kitchen. After we finished and recomposed ourselves I was still in shock that he wanted to see more of me, but it just made me happy to have met him. As we cleaned up our mess he started to give me a tour of his large almost mansion-like home. Our first stop was the large backyard with a pool that he said I was free to use at any time. The living room was large and furnished with comfortable furniture and a homey feel. We went through multiple rooms around the house, avoiding a few he said were specifically for personal projects that he worked on in his spare time for his company. On the way back to the living room to lounge around and enjoy more of each other’s company I spotted something through a lightly cracked door. Curious, I split off from Henry and opened the door all of the way very quietly. When I entered the room, I gasped at the thing I saw. Laying perfectly still on the bed was another woman, dressed in a pink sundress with a floral pattern. Her long blonde hair was laying behind her head and she appeared to be sleeping. As I took a step closer, Henry appeared behind me, curious as to where I had gone and what I was up to. “Oh sorry Henry. I thought I saw something and then I found her laying here asleep…” I trailed off, saddened that he would knowingly two-time on someone else, let-alone with me. He scoffed at that and walked over to the woman. Roughly he turned her over towards me and my mouth dropped open. I was staring at vacant yet realistic eyes that seemed to gaze deep into my soul. This wasn’t a woman at all, it was a very realistic doll. “I had hoped to avoid you finding her… this is one of the many products my company produces, a lifelike doll with all of the features of a normal woman…” he said while sheepishly rubbing the back of his head. Walking closer, I reached out and poked the breast of the doll, gasping a little as I felt the realistic movement of the fake flesh below the dress. I kept messing with her and giggled aloud, which caught the British man off-guard. He watched me with wide eyes as I turned to him. “So is she yours or…” I trialed off as I stood back up and we stood still. “Uhm… I do collect them yes. Her name is Kennedy.” “Wait? You have more of them?!” I asked excitedly as I got into his personal space. He jumped a little bit but nodded quietly, a slow blush dusting his cheeks. “Can… can I see them?” ...

The Maid-bot in Me

story continued from part one Part 2: Mistress Jackie Several weeks passed by in a blur for Jackie, once she was back to being controlled as a maid-bot she didn’t seem to notice the time as much, her mind now clearer and more focused, got on with the tasks at hand as commanded. She spent her evenings being recharged in the pod and her days cleaning, washing and doing other domestic duties. Because of her longer sessions she was no longer bringing herself off afterwards as she used to, her sexual energies reserved for the weekends when her husband was home, much to his delight as she seemed much more responsive to his demands. ...

The Maid-bot in Me

Part 1: Jackie-bot Jackie is the wife of a rich husband and spends most of her time alone at home when not socialising, you see she gave up her career to become the executive wife her husband needed to show off at events, parties etc. She feels bored and frustrated with nothing to do most days, the house is taken care of by the maid-bots, who cook, clean and attend to all of the domestic duties. Her husband spends most of his time away during the week working interstate, so she spends Monday to Friday alone in the house, with not much to do. ...

The Maid-bot in Me

story continued from part four Part 5: The New Mistress The days seemed to blur into one for Jackie, her husband and Mistress Jackie, her replacement had moved overseas leaving her behind under the control of the maid-bot system. She cleaned the house as instructed, but did little else as everything was put away or covered over. The only visitor she ever saw was her friendly technician who called in to check up on her, run some tests and then leave her again at her request running as a maid-bot. ...

The Maid-bot in Me

story continued from part two Part 3: Discovery Robert, Jackie’s husband was an executive director for a large multi-national corporation; he was currently working away inter-state when he received a call from head office requesting his presence at a meeting back in his home town. So after booking a flight, he rang his wife to tell her that he would be home early. Not knowing that he was actually speaking with the sex-bot version of Jackie, his actual wife currently under the control of the Mistress Jackie and the house system as a maid-bot, so she had no knowledge of his early return. ...

The Maid-bot in Me

sstory continued from part three Part 4: Changes The next couple of weeks went by fast; he spent a lot of his time at work learning about the new role, Jackie-bot meanwhile, was loving being controlled by her Mistress Jackie, now happy that her deeply held secret was out with her husband, and with him playing along during their time together, giving her orders and commands, her Mistress now set at a higher level was even meaner and nastier to her, she was loving it. ...

The Family Maid

Part 1: The New Family Maid-bot Stacy walked up to the front door of her parents new house, she’d been away at college when they bought this new mansion, her parents owned a large company that provided well for the family. She felt the stress and strain of the past year or so in college, all of the studying, the tension in her body from the exams that she had crammed for recently, many long nights later she was pleased that she had got through it. But that was all behind her now. ...

Maid Accidentally

11:45… hmmm, he is running a little late, she thinks, which is good, since I am having some trouble. Molly had half of the maid latex suit on when she realized she had forgot the “stockings.” Her latex maid suit was the typical looking maid outfit. It had a very short skirt with a corset-like top. Her stockings were “fish net”, but only because the latex suit had criss-crossing lines drawn on it. Her gloves were also colored on, but in reality, it was the same part of her suit as her stockings. She had to tuck her real hair into the hood of the suit, so only her face was visible. She then attaches a bright pink wig in a bob-cut. Her little head band slides into the wig easily. Her shoes are 4 inch heels, but they were not of the stiletto style, so they are “clunky” in comparison. Which is okay by me, she thinks, at least they are more comfortable. ...

Maid Accidentally

11:45… hmmm, he is running a little late, she thinks, which is good, since I am having some trouble. Molly had half of the maid latex suit on when she realized she had forgot the “stockings.” Her latex maid suit was the typical looking maid outfit. It had a very short skirt with a corset-like top. Her stockings were “fish net”, but only because the latex suit had criss-crossing lines drawn on it. Her gloves were also colored on, but in reality, it was the same part of her suit as her stockings. She had to tuck her real hair into the hood of the suit, so only her face was visible. She then attaches a bright pink wig in a bob-cut. Her little head band slides into the wig easily. Her shoes are 4 inch heels, but they were not of the stiletto style, so they are “clunky” in comparison. Which is okay by me, she thinks, at least they are more comfortable. ...

Cassandra Cyborg

This story continues Cassie’s life as a Cyborg from Cassandra the Cyborg by Megadragon520 Classes finish up for the day, and Cassandra crosses the quad, which is the busiest place at the Community College, slowly. Each main building spills students into this large square, which makes meeting people easy. At this time of the day, Cassandra feels so normal, so human…even if that is not a quite, true statement. At the far corner, she can already see that Allison is waiting for her. “Hey, Alli,” Cassie calls out, waving above her head. Allison returns the wave and gives her a hug, “Hey there, Cassie. Are you ready to get out of here?” Allison is wearing the latest is style and the most expensive as well, while Cassandra’s outfit is much more plain. Cassie nods and they hop in Alli’s personal car. The cyborg driver tips his hat as they both get in, and then “he” quickly gets in the car. ...

Cassandra Cyborg

This story continues Cassie’s life as a Cyborg from Cassandra the Cyborg by Megadragon520 Classes finish up for the day, and Cassandra crosses the quad, which is the busiest place at the Community College, slowly. Each main building spills students into this large square, which makes meeting people easy. At this time of the day, Cassandra feels so normal, so human…even if that is not a quite, true statement. At the far corner, she can already see that Allison is waiting for her. “Hey, Alli,” Cassie calls out, waving above her head. Allison returns the wave and gives her a hug, “Hey there, Cassie. Are you ready to get out of here?” Allison is wearing the latest is style and the most expensive as well, while Cassandra’s outfit is much more plain. Cassie nods and they hop in Alli’s personal car. The cyborg driver tips his hat as they both get in, and then “he” quickly gets in the car. The drive home is short (to them anyway), and the girls waste no time catching up from the day. There is plenty of gossip and drama to keep them busy for hours. When they get back to Alison’s mansion, the girls are out of the car before the chauffeur can get the door open. They enter the giant front doors, talking as fast as they can. Veronica, the administrative head of Mr Hanson’s estate, comes up to the girls. “Enjoy your day, Mistress Allison and Miss Marks.” ...

Cassandra The Cyborg

Chapter 1 My first day of community college had just wrapped up and I was tired. The classes were long and made me want to curl up into a ball in my nice comfy bed. My name is Cassandra Marks and I am a freshman student at the local Community College in my hometown. I am 5’5 and pretty attractive if I do say myself. My breasts are a nice C-cup and my butt is nice and plump. I have curves to finish my nice body and my head is topped by long brown tresses. I am currently wearing a pair of tight blue jeans, a red tank top and black boots. Another fact about me, I am one of the few functioning Cyborgs in the world who has been converted. Meaning at one point in time I was a human who was then placed inside of a mechanical body. Around a year ago I was in a very bad car accident. The doctors who evaluated my body gave me no chance of living if I remained in my normal body. So my father, a scientist who works for a large robot/cyborg manufacturing company decided to use an experimental surgery to digitize my brain and implant the data into a robot version of my body. Thankfully the procedure was a great success and I seamlessly integrated into my new mechanical interface. It took a few months to get used to my new lease on life but soon I was back in school and moved on. Most of the kids at school did not know that I had changed but the few who did would tease or belittle me for it. So I resolved that at my new school I would refrain from telling anyone. I was currently sitting at the bus stop waiting for the hourly pick up that dropped me back at my house. I was ready to just relax before shutting down for the night. I waited for about 15 minutes until a girl a little taller than me with long blonde hair and wearing a red dress approached me with a smile gracing her lips. She looked a bit nervous but came over and stood in front of me anyways. “Uh… hi, my name is Allison Henson. We are in the same Biology class.” She said holding out her hand for me to shake. I smiled back and shook her hand firmly. “Yeah I saw you in there. My name is Cassandra Marks but you can just call me Cassie, all of my friends do. So what did you need?” She again looked sheepish and motioned to a rather large limousine sitting in the parking lot. “Well when they said my name in class you were the only one who did not come over and try to befriend me because of my family and their status, so I was going to ask if you would like to come back to my home for tea so we can perhaps become friends?” After her long winded sentence I just stared at her. It seems this made her think I was angry so she began stuttering and tried to excuse herself, but I grabbed her shoulder and started dragging her along over to her car. “I would love to. Most of my friends went to one of the state schools so I need to make new ones! Let’s go have some fun.” I said as we stepped into the back seat and the driver began the drive. It wasn’t a particularly long drive, about 15 minutes in length, and it was filled with idle chit chat as I came to know Allison better. She was the oldest child of three and her father was the biggest business man in our city. Her family was very well off, as I soon found out when we arrived at the gate to a large mansion, and she was very alone due to that. We talked about what we could do after tea and before long we were stepping through the large wooden doors. The entry way was filled with pieces of art and other fancy things that were strewn about everywhere. What caught my eye was the woman that was wearing a skin tight maid outfit and bending over, it was very indecent. She appeared to have heard us and approached us with a smile. Allison elbowed me lightly as she saw me staring. “This is one of the many robotic maids we have around the house that clean and do all of our chores. This is Veronica, the head bot in charge of the other bots around, all of the bots wear a special outfit that is sprayed onto them by our custom maintenance machines in the basement.” I stare at the bot as she stops in front of us and scans Allison. “Hello mistress Allison, I am glad to see you are home and unharmed. Was your day at school pleasant?” She asked while taking her bag and placing it to the side. “It was great Veronica. I even brought my friend Cassie home to hang out for a while.” She said motioning to me. Once she mentioned me the maid scanned me and her eyes flashed a quick red before she approached me and grabbed my shoulder. She looked me in the eye and spoke. “Unidentified model recognized. Pleases state your designation and manufacturing company.” She said as her eyes glowed and I felt my control slip a bit. “Model designation Cassandra Marks. Manufacturer is Front Side Electronics.” I said in a much blander tone of my normal voice. After the exchange I could move again and looked to Allison who had wide eyes. “Look Allison it is not what i…” I started to say before the maid clamped her hand over my mouth. “Your father had a specialty bot ordered to be your personal maid since you just started college. This bot fits those specifications to the exact measurements. Would you like me to process her?” Veronica asks. I look to Allison and shake my head but she just smiles. “Yeah I didn’t know Daddy was doing that for me. Sure get her ready and put her in my room.” She says before walking away. I panic and look to the maid as she easily lifts me up and walks us over to a large chute in the wall labeled maintenance. With no warning I am dropped into the opening and slide down until I am gripped by what I assume are arms and pulled into a large machine. The machine wasn’t very comfortable as I felt my body stripped of clothing and left standing in a dimly lit opening. I tried finding my way out but instead was blinded as a green light shined into my face and scanned me. ...

Cassandra The Cyborg

Chapter 1 My first day of community college had just wrapped up and I was tired. The classes were long and made me want to curl up into a ball in my nice comfy bed. My name is Cassandra Marks and I am a freshman student at the local Community College in my hometown. I am 5’5 and pretty attractive if I do say myself. My breasts are a nice C-cup and my butt is nice and plump. I have curves to finish my nice body and my head is topped by long brown tresses. I am currently wearing a pair of tight blue jeans, a red tank top and black boots. Another fact about me, I am one of the few functioning Cyborgs in the world who has been converted. Meaning at one point in time I was a human who was then placed inside of a mechanical body. Around a year ago I was in a very bad car accident. The doctors who evaluated my body gave me no chance of living if I remained in my normal body. So my father, a scientist who works for a large robot/cyborg manufacturing company decided to use an experimental surgery to digitize my brain and implant the data into a robot version of my body. Thankfully the procedure was a great success and I seamlessly integrated into my new mechanical interface. It took a few months to get used to my new lease on life but soon I was back in school and moved on. Most of the kids at school did not know that I had changed but the few who did would tease or belittle me for it. So I resolved that at my new school I would refrain from telling anyone. I was currently sitting at the bus stop waiting for the hourly pick up that dropped me back at my house. I was ready to just relax before shutting down for the night. I waited for about 15 minutes until a girl a little taller than me with long blonde hair and wearing a red dress approached me with a smile gracing her lips. She looked a bit nervous but came over and stood in front of me anyways. “Uh… hi, my name is Allison Henson. We are in the same Biology class.” She said holding out her hand for me to shake. I smiled back and shook her hand firmly. “Yeah I saw you in there. My name is Cassandra Marks but you can just call me Cassie, all of my friends do. So what did you need?” She again looked sheepish and motioned to a rather large limousine sitting in the parking lot. “Well when they said my name in class you were the only one who did not come over and try to befriend me because of my family and their status, so I was going to ask if you would like to come back to my home for tea so we can perhaps become friends?” After her long winded sentence I just stared at her. It seems this made her think I was angry so she began stuttering and tried to excuse herself, but I grabbed her shoulder and started dragging her along over to her car. “I would love to. Most of my friends went to one of the state schools so I need to make new ones! Let’s go have some fun.” I said as we stepped into the back seat and the driver began the drive. It wasn’t a particularly long drive, about 15 minutes in length, and it was filled with idle chit chat as I came to know Allison better. She was the oldest child of three and her father was the biggest business man in our city. Her family was very well off, as I soon found out when we arrived at the gate to a large mansion, and she was very alone due to that. We talked about what we could do after tea and before long we were stepping through the large wooden doors. The entry way was filled with pieces of art and other fancy things that were strewn about everywhere. What caught my eye was the woman that was wearing a skin tight maid outfit and bending over, it was very indecent. She appeared to have heard us and approached us with a smile. Allison elbowed me lightly as she saw me staring. “This is one of the many robotic maids we have around the house that clean and do all of our chores. This is Veronica, the head bot in charge of the other bots around, all of the bots wear a special outfit that is sprayed onto them by our custom maintenance machines in the basement.” I stare at the bot as she stops in front of us and scans Allison. “Hello mistress Allison, I am glad to see you are home and unharmed. Was your day at school pleasant?” She asked while taking her bag and placing it to the side. “It was great Veronica. I even brought my friend Cassie home to hang out for a while.” She said motioning to me. Once she mentioned me the maid scanned me and her eyes flashed a quick red before she approached me and grabbed my shoulder. She looked me in the eye and spoke. “Unidentified model recognized. Pleases state your designation and manufacturing company.” She said as her eyes glowed and I felt my control slip a bit. “Model designation Cassandra Marks. Manufacturer is Front Side Electronics.” I said in a much blander tone of my normal voice. After the exchange I could move again and looked to Allison who had wide eyes. “Look Allison it is not what i…” I started to say before the maid clamped her hand over my mouth. “Your father had a specialty bot ordered to be your personal maid since you just started college. This bot fits those specifications to the exact measurements. Would you like me to process her?” Veronica asks. I look to Allison and shake my head but she just smiles. “Yeah I didn’t know Daddy was doing that for me. Sure get her ready and put her in my room.” She says before walking away. I panic and look to the maid as she easily lifts me up and walks us over to a large chute in the wall labeled maintenance. With no warning I am dropped into the opening and slide down until I am gripped by what I assume are arms and pulled into a large machine. The machine wasn’t very comfortable as I felt my body stripped of clothing and left standing in a dimly lit opening. I tried finding my way out but instead was blinded as a green light shined into my face and scanned me. ...

Have I shocked You

A brief fantasy inspired by and dedicated to my very own Queen of the High Heel, Ms Sheila Williams “Do you like the colour?. See it’s the same as one on my toes” The young man looked down towards the woman’s feet and sure enough the same shade of cherry red glistened from the opened toes of her polished nude coloured sandals. Sandals, which even to his eye were fashioned with terrifyingly high heels. The young man nodded. ...

How I became a Maid-bot

story continues from part three Part 4: Back to being a Maid It was now close to the time to return to college, I would need to be returned back to Tracy again for me to return to my studies. The project had run successfully for well over two months now, any teething problems seemed to be overcome, even the sexbot incident was seemingly forgotten by all except me. I had several memories of that night stored away from the mainframe computer, which they didn’t know about or let on they knew. I think Charles suspected otherwise. ...

How I became a Maid-bot

Part One: Maid-bot 001 Ever since I was a little girl I’ve always had a fascination with maids, I used to dress up as one and follow our two maids around the house as they went about their chores, they would get me to give them a hand with small tasks, I eventually was given a maid outfit in my size by my mother, who at this point had given up trying to dissuade me from ‘pestering the maids’ as she stated and let them get on with their work. ...

How I became a Maid-bot

story continues from part four Part 5: Return of the Maid-bot College, other than the first day when I tried to leave still dressed in my maid uniform, was good. I studied hard as my Mistress had requested and being in the college atmosphere helped with me regaining my memories. I was still a maid when at home and used the Charging Station to sleep in at night; I couldn’t adjust to sleeping laying down. My Mistresses had provided me with a modified collar so I could plug myself in at night, this seemed to calm me and the unpleasant memories faded into the distance. ...

How I became a Maid-bot 5: Return of the Maid-bot

(story continues from How I became a Maid-bot 4: Back to being a Maid) Part 5: Return of the Maid-bot College, other than the first day when I tried to leave still dressed in my maid uniform, was good. I studied hard as my Mistress had requested and being in the college atmosphere helped with me regaining my memories. I was still a maid when at home and used the Charging Station to sleep in at night; I couldn’t adjust to sleeping laying down. My Mistresses had provided me with a modified collar so I could plug myself in at night, this seemed to calm me and the unpleasant memories faded into the distance. ...

How may I serve you?

Man ! She was fuming, she threw her mask at me and just went upstairs, I had to sleep on the couch !" Steve said, twisting his glass. “Watch out when she’s angry Steve, she’s a real fire-breather when she’s pissed.” Arnie said, looking at Steves’ sour face. “Look I just thought she liked playing Slave-Bot.” He said defensively. “Not every waking hour of the day, Steve.” Arnie just chuckled. “Would you like that yourself ?” ...

How may I serve you?

Man ! She was fuming, she threw her mask at me and just went upstairs, I had to sleep on the couch !" Steve said, twisting his glass. “Watch out when she’s angry Steve, she’s a real fire-breather when she’s pissed.” Arnie said, looking at Steves’ sour face. “Look I just thought she liked playing Slave-Bot.” He said defensively. “Not every waking hour of the day, Steve.” Arnie just chuckled. “Would you like that yourself ?” ...

The New Housemaid

Well, she wasn’t sure about her domestic skills being good enough for the position, and certainly couldn’t understand why it was a long term commitment job, as surely domestic workers weren’t that hard to come by. But with the lease running out on her flat, and the landlord not willing to extend it, she had to find somewhere new to live, and her current office job was a bit dull. And besides, the advert did say that previous experience and good domestic skills weren’t as vital as the willingness to try something exciting and different, and being happy to sign a 5 year contract. The 5 year contract she could live without, but something exciting and different in the role of a maid, well she just had to find out all about this. And she wouldnt have to worry about somewhere to live for 5 years which sounded a good idea at present. ...

The New Housemaid

Well, she wasn’t sure about her domestic skills being good enough for the position, and certainly couldn’t understand why it was a long term commitment job, as surely domestic workers weren’t that hard to come by. But with the lease running out on her flat, and the landlord not willing to extend it, she had to find somewhere new to live, and her current office job was a bit dull. And besides, the advert did say that previous experience and good domestic skills weren’t as vital as the willingness to try something exciting and different, and being happy to sign a 5 year contract. The 5 year contract she could live without, but something exciting and different in the role of a maid, well she just had to find out all about this. And she wouldnt have to worry about somewhere to live for 5 years which sounded a good idea at present. ...

Weekend Surprise

I don’t know when I found out that I had my fetishes, but it was quite early in my childhood. Experimenting thru the years I acquired quite a collections of bondage toys, restraints, leather, pvc and latex clothes. Female clothes that is. I’m a crossdresser and I love kinky bondage fetish clothes. I can’t explain the pleasure of wearing this other than that being enclosed, bond in slutty and restrictive clothes makes me horny. ...

Trashed Doll

Selroen The most powerful paralytic ever created. The woman looks at her work with a victorious grin. These “dolls” she’d created -or rather captured and drugged- will never be able to move again. Their muscles have gone completely slack, only the most important muscles remain. The heart, of course, being one of them. After all, can’t have these dolls dying on us now can we? The woman grins. Time to make some money. ...

Lesbos Connection

Part 1. Coming Out Chapter 1. I made the decision today. I am going to ask if I can have a boob job. After a year on hormones I have grown small puffy attractive boobs that women seem to love touching. Perhaps my boobs remind them of when they were feeling their own rising sexual appetites as they developed their teenage boobs or perhaps they bring out the latent lesbianism in some more mature women who sometimes become attracted to the teenagers beyond their normal reach and substitute me in their desires. ...

Return to the Doll House

Copyright © 2015, 2016 AmyAmy and all that stuff. All rights reserved. This work may not be reproduced for profit or without this attribution. The following story contains fantastical elements, and may not make a lot of sense unless you’ve read my earlier story The Doll Hotel. Part One Number Twenty sighed, breath hissing through the nostrils of her mask. There was no opening for her mouth and the air that came through the nose-holes was restricted. A little extra leaked through the eyes, as long as she wasn’t blindfolded. There was no jaw-stretching gag or head-crushing pressure, so by maid standards, it wasn’t a difficult mask, just day-to-day wear. ...

Return to the Doll House 2: Mistress Four

story continues from part one Part 2: Mistress Four Twenty glanced behind her. Razor-clawed fingers extended from Four’s ball mittens, shredding them to pieces. The long claws glistened like crystal-cut glass. Definitely not any ordinary human. On balance, Twenty had seen things in the Hotel that made the distinction meaningless. What was human after all? Twenty estimated the distance between her and the alarm. There was no point worrying about treading on the lines now, was there? No more than five seconds if she moved quickly. ...

Return to the Doll House 3: Lauren & Nilma

story continues from part two Part 3: Lauren & Nilma She opened her eyes expecting everything to be blurred, indistinct, sleep muddled. No. Everything was bitter-sweet needle-sharp. Vibrant colours and shimmering detail instantly snapped into focus. Too much detail, too much light, too many sounds. She was lying on pile of rubble, remains of broken walls around her, open sky above and a strong cold wind on her skin. She hadn’t been outside the Hotel in years. Sun, wind, sky, she’d forgotten what they looked like. Her world had been stillness, black and white, dimmed lights, sterile corridors, plastic and rubber. The outside, with its light, and its weather, and strange sounds was too much to process, so she put it aside. Putting things aside was eminently possible. ...

The Loft

I’ll keep the usual, obligatory preamble as brief as possible – the juicy bits of this retelling are coming but without the establishing shots, much of the deliciousness is lost. I’ve been roommates with my friend Alyssa for just over three years now. We are both reasonably successful, driven, motivated and coincidentally both on the dominant end of the spectrum. The combination of circumstance, close friendship, and accidental discovery of a massively undervalued loft space in the exciting elbow of the city led to us entering into a co-habitational partnership. ...

The Party to Start it All

I have written a story about how my and now missus got together and how it all started for me. It is my first time writing. I hope you enjoy it. The day had arrived. The day of my birthday. I’m going to be that big 30. My best friend (Harley, 30, blonde), arranged a little party for me. As the day approached I was told there was only one stipulation. Everyone had to fancy dress with a twist. The fancy dress had to be something of the opposite sex. So as a male, I had to fancy dress as a female. ...

Husband's Therapy

My husbands penis just quit working. Yes, he could still pee but an erection was just not happening. It was, of course, frustrating to me after five years of good sex, but since he continued oral, I did orgasm. Was he fooling around or masturbating, and thus using up his erections elsewhere? He said no. Finally, I told him that the only solution was for me to take charge of his penis. He agreed. ...

Snowbound 15: Cassandra Takes Beth

story continued from part 14 Chapter 15: Cassandra Takes Beth Cassandra sat in front of the dressing table in her bedroom, wearing nothing but a dressing gown! After her first session as a Dominant, she had rushed back to her bedroom and taken quick shower to remove the sweat she had produced while whipping Beth! She knew that Beth was now being prepared by Kate for her night’s pleasure! Mistress Allison had complimented her for the way she had whipped Beth, delivering the right amount of strokes, and varying their intensity! ...

Snowbound 16: The Bonds of Money

story continued from part 15 Chapter 16: The Bonds of Money It was the third week in a row that Beth had gone to lunch with her friend Valerie Newman. Cassandra had helped her dress, and had watched her leave the Mansion, leaving her alone for the day with Mistress Allison and Kate. Once Beth had left the Mansion, and Cassandra had watched her BMW leave on the long driveway towards the electronically controlled gate; did Cassandra finally summon the courage to see Mistress Allison. ...

Kneeling Waiting

My knees were hurting a lot now, carpet may be quite soft, but when you are stuck in one place for a few hours it gets very uncomfortable. But, the pain in my knees was taking my mind of the pain in the shoulders and lower back, I tugged again with my wrists and felt a little movement. My wrists were handcuffed behind me with a chain attached to an ice lock, which in itself was attached to one of the corner posts of my bed. ...

From Top to Bottom 14: Role Play and Back to School

story continued from part 13 After many stories relating to rubber fetish and associated themes I have decided that, at least for now, this is my last, and for that I wanted to write something very different, and challenging for me So this is a gay rubber story, something I have never tried before. Whether or not it “works” and has credibility is entirely up to the reader, although I have to say I did quite enjoy writing it. ...

From Top to Bottom 16: Epilogue - La Vita E Bella

story continued from part 15 After writing many stories relating to rubber fetish, bondage and associated themes I have decided that, at least for now, this is my last, and for that I wanted to write something very different and challenging for me. So this is a gay rubber story, something I have never tried before. There is some femdom, maledom and feminisation as well, but it is predominantly a gay rubber tale. Whether or not it “works” and has credibility is entirely up to the reader, although I have to say I did quite enjoy writing it. ...

How Much Longer?

I woke up with a start, trying to move my hands I realised they were cuffed behind me, the stainless steel manacles were digging into my wrists from the tension of the chain coming from my manacled ankles. The back of my neck was sore from the 2” wide stainless steel collar that encircled it, not helped by the chain that was attaching me to the wall only 12” away. I was lying on my side, the only position in which I had been able to get anyway like comfortable, my legs ached, bent as they were towards my hands. ...

Introduction

Amelia Ryder was an imposing woman. She was all of five foot six inches tall with the confidence of a marine corp drill Sargent. Her long blond hair hung in a single pony tail as she sat in a rose colored silk dress. Everything about this woman said power and control despite her one handicap. Miss Ryder had been born blind. They had met the day before when she had walked into the social clubs public space and asked to speak to the management. “What is it that you want from this?” Thomas asked. “I’ve listened to audio books about bondage and helpless women but it’s not the same as actually seeing it. In my case I have to touch it, feel it, to understand what it is. I hear the sounds but I don’t know why the sounds are being made or what is causing it”. “Is it the bondage you are curious about or BDSM?” “It’s mostly the bondage but the other does fascinate me. I know that bondage is part of BDSM but I don’t understand how it differs. " “Bondage is just that”, Thomas said, “someone tied up and helpless. For many people this is enough. The simple explanation is that BDSM is what you do once you have them bound and helpless. I can arrange a closed session with a few girls for you tomorrow if you would like”. “That would be wonderful”, Amelia said. The appointment was set. Today Miss Ryder entered tapping her cane and wearing a baby blue dress and sandals. Thomas led her to a table with three other women sitting there. ...

The Love of a Woman

CHAPTER 1 My awakening I thought that we were ideally happy, in love and fully fulfilled in our regular sexual encounters but then they became less frequent and one night over a glass of wine I asked Angela why this was. She was pretty sanguine in her reply. She said that she did not feel wooed, the lovemaking was not tender and she yearned to be touched by a soft body not a rough hairy ape. I was dumfound as I am not naturally hairy but I do not always wash and shave before seeking passion with her. Indeed, if I were to do so the passion of the moment would no doubt pass and lovemaking would become a prescribed and pre-planned function without any spontaneity, not my idea of passion. ...

The Stand In

“Tell them it broke” I offered. “These kinds of people are short on understanding, and their head marketing guy is positively infatuated with you, as you may well remember from when you two first met. They expect to see this display window demo fully operational as a proof of concept test so that I can collect their obscenely large check, and then I can afford to pay both of us what we deserve and still have enough left to fix this latest bug before their major market stores all get one of their own. Your the stunning model for this prototype, they expect to see your stunning interactive form prancing about in their clothes in stunning fashion in that display window in less than two hours one way or the other.” ...

The Chaperone's Apprentice 4

(story continues from The Chaperone’s Apprentice 3) Part 4 Cecilia was on the train, Premier Business Class, pretending to be Xara for the benefit of any paparazzi that might have been looking – it was important that everyone should think that she had, indeed, checked out of the hȏtel that morning. Looking out of the carriage window she thought how dull the scenery of that part of northern France was; so unlike further south. For a time the train ran alongside the A1 motorway; its driver seemingly taking a perverse pleasure in going at least twice as fast as the cars on the road and rapidly disappearing into the distance. Soon they were in the tunnel under the English Channel then out into the Kent countryside for the final run up to London. ...

Forever a Maids shoes

Day Zero “You shouldn’t have pushed for a divorce Jack.” Jack’s now ex-wife Mindy told him with an evil looking smile while he was frozen helplessly in place from the spell she just cast on him. “Per the code of my coven our marriage was the only thing protecting your cheating ass from my wraith. Against my better judgment I warned you that you might regret divorcing me but you went through with it anyway. Now you are MINE!” Mindy finished, her voice cracking like a whip. “Her spell had me totally immobilized so it was impossible for the expression on my face to mirror the horror I now felt. I knew from the start that Mindy was a witch. We enjoyed using her spells in the bedroom but after a couple of years we grew bored with our relationship and we started drifting apart. It was then I met Liz at work and over the course of a few weeks we became lovers. It didn’t take long for Mindy to discover that I was having an affair and she kicked me out of the house. With Mindy and I separated I moved in with Liz and things were going good until Liz insisted that we take our relationship further by getting married. Mindy is right, she did warn me that there might be consequences of me divorcing her but I never expected she would go so far as to use her powers on me against my will. That is apparently what she meant all along when it came to getting divorced. I came home from work today expecting to be greeted by Liz but Mindy was here instead. I hope Liz wasn’t here when Mindy arrived. My thoughts were interrupted by Mindy speaking again.” “Jack, these last few weeks while I waited for the divorce to be finalized I pondered what I was going to do to you. How was I going to punish you? I couldn’t decide what would be a good enough punishment for you.” She said while slowly circling him, “But now? Now I know.” She finished by leaning in close to Jack’s left ear whispering. “Remember the young, rich business woman I worked for as a maid? Well, it turns out that she is bisexual like me. When she found out that you and I were separated she made her intentions known and we’ve been a couple for about a month now.” She said with a soft look on her face, “I live with her now Jack. Remember that stiff, formal maid outfit she had me wear? It turns out she’s almost as kinky as I am. My new uniform changes from time to time but for the most part it’s an ultra tight, skimpy little pink and white latex french maid outfit. Does the thought of me wearing that get your crank turning Jack?” She asked in a breathy whisper while licking his ear. “She was right, the thought of it was turning me on, but something felt wrong.” “Awww. Too bad my immobilization spell is so effective. Poor, poor Jack can’t get a hard on!” Mindy said with a laugh while cupping my non-responsive manhood, “I hope you and your harlot had a good time the last time you had sex Jack, because you’re never going to experience again. In fact, you’ll never be human again. You see, I need a kinky pair of shoes to go along with my maid outfit and store bought heels just aren’t comfortable enough.” She said and after a pause she started chanting a spell. “Never be human again?? Surely she wasn’t going to follow through on that? Would she?” Jack’s frightened thoughts were interrupted when her spell slammed in to him. “First my clothes disappeared and then my body started tingling as it started to move. Not moving at my will but my skin started melting, running down my body and pooling on the tile floor I was standing on. In a few seconds my whole body was reduced to a flesh colored puddle. There was a few seconds pause and then the tingling from her spell kicked in again. The puddle that I now was started coalescing in on itself and taking shape. Two shapes actually, just like Mindy promised I was becoming a pair of shoes. At first my body had formed in to two clumps sitting next to one another but then the shoes I was about to become started taking shape. I felt myself getting denser as I kept falling in on my self. My sole formed first, becoming a one inch platform with a 6 inch heel. Then the body of my new form took shape, hollowing out taking the shape of a high heel shoe. Finally the front part of the opening of me formed a frilly border with a dainty bow on top and a frilly strap formed out from the back of my heel. I then went from being flesh toned to the frilly parts of me turning white and the rest of me turned pink.” “Hmm… It looks like you turned out right. Now to finish you up.” Mindy said as she scooped him up and looked closely at the results of her handiwork and then tossed the heels on to a chair. “Finish? What does she mean? OOHHH! throwing me on to the chair was really disorienting! I see from both halves of me and the two different points of view I had as I flew through the air would have had me puking if I was still human!” His thoughts were interrupted by Mindy’s renewed chanting. “The air seemed to grow heavy and the lights dimmed in the apartment while she chanted. She finished the spell with a clap of her hands. Thunder pealed in the distance as she clapped and the lights went out! At the same time I felt a wrenching sensation deep inside and then the lights flickered back on. This was something completely new. I had never felt like this every other time Mindy used her magic on me. What did she do?” Jack thought worriedly. “Alright my kinky looking shoes, from this point forward reality has been re-written. It only knows you as this pair of shoes and within a few hours everybody you have ever known will forget you! I haven’t erased you, even I am not powerful enough to do that but I was able to make so no will ever think about you or remember you. Even other magic users will not be able to detect that you are anything but what you are now. I am the only one who will remember that you were once a pathetic, cheating asshole. She said maliciously, “And yes, in case you were wondering that includes you! Your point of view will start shifting and over time you will stop thinking about yourself as a human named Jack. You will start thinking of yourself as my shoes and lose your sense of self. Then over time you’ll cease to think at all and truly become a pair of inanimate objects. You might last a year or you might only last a month. The beauty of it is the more I wear you, the faster reality works to change you!” She said, finishing with a wicked laugh as she scooped her new shoes up and threw them in a shopping bag and walked out of Liz’s apartment, stepping on a dress that was lying on the floor and leaving the door open behind her. Day 5 “Oh God, she’s had me like this for five days so far! True to her word she hasn’t said anything to me since she turned me in to a pair of shoes.” Jack thought to himself as Mindy dusted the book shelves in her employers / lovers study. “Uh, it’s still super disorientating when she moves around in me! The vertigo I experience when she’s moving around doesn’t make me pass out anymore at least but I wish she would turn me back now. I’ve learned my lesson Mindy! I swear I have! I’m sorry for cheating on you! Please don’t leave me like this!” Jack helplessly pleaded silently to his ex wife. Day 11 “OH! It must be morning already! Mistress Mindy just pulled me out of the dark closet and is slipping me on her beautiful fee….. Damn! It just happened again! Mindy is NOT my mistress! She’s my bitch of an ex-wife that’s left me stuck as these infernal heels! OOOO! Mistress is using me to look pretty! I’m glad I help complete her outfi….. AGH! Ever since I stopped feeling disorientated while being worn it’s been harder and harder to remember who I am! I’m Jack! I had a life and a job as…. as….. Did I have a job? I had to have…. Didn’t I? OOOO! Mistress just rubbed me across her calf….. NO! I am Jack. I am Jack. I am Jack.” The shoes repeated that mantra over and over hoping to hang on to himself. Day 22 “Shoes are happy Owner wears us everyday. It’s sooo lonely when she leaves me over night in the closet or cast aside in other owners bedroom. Shoes especially likes it when Owner wears us while attending other owner in her bed! We love making owner look sexy!” The sexy heels thought to them self. “Shoes FAVORITE part of the day is the most bittersweet as well. Being cleaned and polished by owner at the end of the day feels heavenly! The loving care she gives us makes us love Owner more and more! It makes being put away not seem so bad.” Day 29, A Few Minutes Before Midnight “Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes… Love… Owner… Shoes… Love… Owner… Shoes… Love… Owner… Shoes… Love… Owner… Shoes… Love… Owner… Midnight, Start of Day 30 S…h…o…e…s…… Morning of Day 42 Mindy stretched as languidly as she turned off her alarm and sat up in bed. A smile formed across her lips as she gazed contentedly at the engagement ring that her Mistress, lover and now fiancée gave her last night at dinner while out on the town. She got out of bed and quickly powered up her body so she could shimmy in to the tight, pink latex maid dress that Mistress liked so much. Mindy then did her hair up in a loose bun, set the ruffled white latex maid hat in place and applied her make-up. Once she had her hair and make-up done to the standard her fiancée demanded she sat on the edge of the bed and slipped her white latex stockings on and then tied the little, white latex apron and choker on and then walked over to the closet and opened it. She picked up her pink and white heels that would complete her uniform with out giving them any special thought. Even though she was the only being in existence that knew the true nature of the heels she was slipping on her feet, she had moved on with her life the moment she had finished casting her spells on them. They were just part of her uniform, nothing more.

A New Beginning

For a while I had been trying to get my boyfriend interested into bdsm. I consider myself a domme, and have been one for years. I have always known any man I ended up with would have to be strong enough to deal with this. So about a year ago, I met Mark at a charity run. We started dating. I had considered myself at the least Bi up to this time, but things kept going better and better, and became much more serious. Finally we talked BDSM. I don’t know why, but subbing a little to him just felt right, and over time we tried things, but he was always a bit clumsy about it all. ...

The Perils Of Lynn 213

It was her fate to be recycled. She only understood that, being part of the estate of her deceased mistress, it had been decided to have her sold off for reconditioning. She didn’t know exactly what that meant, but she did realize that after thirteen years of activation, and a nearly unwavering routine of service, everything was going to change. The Recycler’s name was Humbolt, who arrived at the house with his assistant Percival. Both were dressed in black suits, matching their blank painted service vehicle. This wasn’t typical of the profession, but an odd caprice of Humbolt, who liked to refer to these trips as ‘bringing out the dead’. Percival didn’t think much of the joke, but knew the value of an apprenticeship in this sort of tech industry, and so he quietly played along. The house was to be sold as well, and with so much of the furniture already moved out, the interior felt very dark and empty. It struck Percival as a rather sad and lonely image then when they found her. Seated on a plain wooden chair in the middle of the bare living room, her head was bowed, a single black power cord running from some part of her back to an outlet in the wall. “You see this,” Humbolt said gruffly, holding out the crumpled yellow work-order sheet in front of her. “Yes,” she replied, raising her head. She was dressed in the manner of an old English maid, with a long black dress and white apron. She had the fair complexion of a European, but had been given long slick black hair that appeared very Asian. “You’ve been given over for reconditioning,” Humbolt informed her, “You will come along with us.” Percival came around behind her, unhooking the power cord from it’s socket at the base of her neck. Moving aside some of her thick hair, he read off the stamped serial number. “Hmm, a 213,” he remarked. “I was expecting something more ancient from what we’d been told.” “Yes, well, still hardly state of the art,” Humbolt shrugged, studying her. “At least it’ll be an easier job though. I quite like the face.” “She is pretty,” Percival agreed, helping the machine to her feet. At first glance, she did seem very human. But, in accordance with the Artificial Persons Act, did possess one distinctly non-human feature. Circular metal panels, lined with a single groove in the middle, were mounted on either side of her head, just above and behind the ears. “My name is Lynn,” she introduced herself to them both, her voice inflected with a slight English accent, though her overall pattern of speech was characteristically deliberate. “Only for now it is,” Humbolt told her. “Come on, follow us into the van.” ...

The Perils Of Lynn 213

It was her fate to be recycled. She only understood that, being part of the estate of her deceased mistress, it had been decided to have her sold off for reconditioning. She didn’t know exactly what that meant, but she did realize that after thirteen years of activation, and a nearly unwavering routine of service, everything was going to change. The Recycler’s name was Humbolt, who arrived at the house with his assistant Percival. Both were dressed in black suits, matching their blank painted service vehicle. This wasn’t typical of the profession, but an odd caprice of Humbolt, who liked to refer to these trips as ‘bringing out the dead’. Percival didn’t think much of the joke, but knew the value of an apprenticeship in this sort of tech industry, and so he quietly played along. The house was to be sold as well, and with so much of the furniture already moved out, the interior felt very dark and empty. It struck Percival as a rather sad and lonely image then when they found her. Seated on a plain wooden chair in the middle of the bare living room, her head was bowed, a single black power cord running from some part of her back to an outlet in the wall. “You see this,” Humbolt said gruffly, holding out the crumpled yellow work-order sheet in front of her. “Yes,” she replied, raising her head. She was dressed in the manner of an old English maid, with a long black dress and white apron. She had the fair complexion of a European, but had been given long slick black hair that appeared very Asian. “You’ve been given over for reconditioning,” Humbolt informed her, “You will come along with us.” Percival came around behind her, unhooking the power cord from it’s socket at the base of her neck. Moving aside some of her thick hair, he read off the stamped serial number. “Hmm, a 213,” he remarked. “I was expecting something more ancient from what we’d been told.” “Yes, well, still hardly state of the art,” Humbolt shrugged, studying her. “At least it’ll be an easier job though. I quite like the face.” “She is pretty,” Percival agreed, helping the machine to her feet. At first glance, she did seem very human. But, in accordance with the Artificial Persons Act, did possess one distinctly non-human feature. Circular metal panels, lined with a single groove in the middle, were mounted on either side of her head, just above and behind the ears. “My name is Lynn,” she introduced herself to them both, her voice inflected with a slight English accent, though her overall pattern of speech was characteristically deliberate. “Only for now it is,” Humbolt told her. “Come on, follow us into the van.” ...

Framed

I had responded to an advert on a TV/TS website, under the Events section: “T Girls wanted for hotel meet at the Airport on Sunday arriving at 3pm” I sent an initial email with a few photos of me dressed, the organiser, Terry told me what would normally happen and who would be attending. He had got 2 other T girls wanting to turn up and 3 other men besides himself. A number of others had expressed interest but hadn’t confirmed. He was very interested when I said I’d love to be tied up helpless and used - “the guys would love you” he said. ...

Busted

I’d had a few days off from work, and came back to a few dozen emails waiting for me in my Inbox. One was from our Secretary, titled simply ‘Post’. I’d ordered a few things off Ebay, and not wanting the wife to see them, had specified they be delivered to work. Great, I thought, some new things to try out during the week. I opened the email, expecting it just be a short note letting me know she’d kept them safe for me. ...

Her Little Money Maker

I spoke to her by phone on a chat line and she told me she ran her own escort service. I told her how I was submissive and that I wanted to dress in women’s clothes and be a maid and sex slave. I told her I wanted to be forced to be with men. I told her I loved humiliation. I told her all my fantasies. We spoke a few times and she said she wanted to meet me. The first time was in a coffee shop and we talked for an hour about all kinds of things. Mostly she asked questions and I answered. She said she wanted to see me again and would call. I must meet her when she called. ...

The Process 8.1: Changes

(story continues from The Process 7.1: Nanny & the Suit) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Magic, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex doll, Living latex suit, Automaton, Maid, Preg BDSM, Multiple gender roles. story continues from part 8 ...

The Dinner Party

Here I am bound bent over a coffee table. I have been this way for hours. Ever since the dinner party turned into a night of entertainment. My Dominus bound me here for her friends to use as they see fit. My lingerie is torn, my ass is red from multiple spankings, I have been fucked so many times by strap-on and the real thing I have lost count. My jaw aches from all the cock and all pussy I have pleased. The whole time I have been locked in my chastity belt. Denied an orgasm or even the right to be turned on by current state. ...

The Perfect Setup

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A young husband decides to seek revenge on a bitch of a wife who is about to divorce him. With the help of an old con artist-card sharp, he creates the perfect setup to con her into a divorce on his terms. But there is always a joker in the deck and things don’t turn out exactly as he had planned. ...

Gift to a Neighbor

I wanted to be with Stacey so bad that I would do anything. I was still a virgin in my early twenties and thought that I didn’t know how to be with a girl. She was very confident and had been around quite a bit. We spent our spare time at the University together and talked on the phone after classes everyday. Stacey moved near me into an apartment building with five apartments in it. I started to give her rides to school everyday. She was always telling me about the different guys she went out with. They were mostly older and she took advantage of them. She got them to buy her clothes and groceries. ...

The Neighbour 4: Rubber Relations

story continues from part three Part 4: Rubber Relations Bob led the way to playroom with Gimp following closely. I was unsure if I should follow when Sue, James’s receptionist linked arms: “Come this way, you will be looking after us tonight” she nodded towards James and then kissed the buckled rubber flap that covered my lips. I studied her fine breasts straining against the white frilly rubber shirt, her wonderful hourglass figure embraced by the tight rubber pencil skirt. My cock was hard in seconds aching for her touch when James moved close behind and ran his fingers over my bulge. My eyes closed, intoxicated with the scene that was unfolding, my dentist was stroking my cock while I was arm-in-arm with his rubber clad receptionist! ...

Four Play 2: An Evening at Home with Sophie

story continues from part one Part 2: An Evening at Home with Sophie It was only about a week after this night at the pub that I came home quite late after beating myself to death at the office. I was dog tired as I entered the house. The lights were on and I could hear Sophie in the kitchen. I shouted out a hello, dumped my stuff in the hall and joined her. I turned the corner and was stopped in my tracks. ...

The Neighbour 3: The Party

story continues from part two Part 3: The Party Friday I slept long and deep, a contented mind at peace. When I eventually stirred my mind was filled with thoughts of Rubber Maid, those wonderful moments in the playroom. I wondered if I would ever discover her identity. Whilst I was wrestling with those thoughts the door unlocked and she entered my room, resplendent in her maid’s costume which shimmered under the bright lights. I sat up in bed and she placed a large lap tray across my thighs delivering a superb continental breakfast with orange juice. She avoided eye contact but I noticed that her hood had a buckled gag attached rather than a completely sealed mouth. ...

Four Play

Part 1: Introduction of the Players “So, we have to take it to the vote… do we proceed or end it now?” I asked. There was silence for a few seconds, the four of us looking at each other, now well aware of the consequences. The silence went on for a few more seconds; I took a drink from my pint. We were in the pub, “our” local. It was where we manufactured all our great ideas, and, come to think of it, our stupidest ones. ...

Two Callers in One Evening

It was between six and seven on a wintry evening on a quiet street in an upper middle class suburb. It had been raining earlier but this had stopped. A woman was making her way along the footpath in the gathering dusk. She was in her late thirties, perhaps forty but trim, firmly built and clearly very fit. She was wearing sensible shoes, a belted trench coat, buttoned to the throat and carried a large satchel bag with a wide shoulder strap. She had an oval face which was partly obscured by the large head scarf she had tied firmly under her chin. This concealment was intentional. In appearance she looked like an office worker on her way home after work, perhaps taking something bought during the day. This was also her intention. ...

Mistress Latexa's Rubberdoll 3: A Doll's Life

story continued from part two Part 3: A Doll’s Life Hiss. Hiss. Silence. Hiss. Wheeze. Silence. These are my constant companions now, the sounds of laboured, regulated breathing controlled by a force infinitely greater than myself. I know it is my breath, yet it does not seem to belong to me; I can feel the cool air rush in and out of my lungs through the narrow plastic tube between my lips and yet it somehow feels as though I were hearing it from a distance, a faint echo. The whistle of oxygen is muffled by the super heavy thick latex hood that encases my head entirely; the black rubber contracted to press against every inch of my head deadens the sound of the outside world, and the thick wax applied to my ears mutes even the internal gasps of my abused torso. ...

Mistress Latexa's Rubberdoll 6: The Chair

story continued from part five Part 6: The Chair I could not fathom what the large, nondescript box was when it first arrived, I knew only that Mistress was beside herself with excitement, flashing her Cheshire Cat grin at me as she signed for the package and ordered me to take it downstairs into the playroom while not unpacking it, placing it next to the industrial-strength vacuum pump she had also mysteriously purchased. It was Friday afternoon, and Mistress had just returned from work. She had already informed me I would not be performing any maid chores this weekend, that she had rather more intriguing plans for me which she took great pleasure in not disclosing. ...

The Neighbour 2: Rubbermaid Training

continued from part one Part 2: Rubbermaid Training Thursday The door opened shattering my deep sleep, vivid dreams of rubber, bondage and sex had occupied my subconscious, my rigid cock was testament to those thoughts. I sat up in bed as light flooded the room, Gimp swung open the door and Rubbermaid entered carrying a tray, resplendent in her black rubber uniform. The combination of the rustling rubber and the reflective glossy black surface made my cock twitch. ...

Ms Westbury's Niece 4: Plans

(story continues from Ms Westbury’s Niece 3: France) Part Four: Plans Chapter 11 A little later, Cecilia, now dressed as a parlour maid, was stationed waiting in the entrance hall. She heard another car on the drive; noisier and more modern. Cecilia opened the door a crack. She wasn’t very good at European cars, was it a Jaguar, perhaps, certainly one of the Prince’s. Whatever, it could only be Joseph; no-one else would have been let in at the front gate this, of all, mornings. ...

Snowbound 8: Cabin Fever

story continued from part seven Chapter 8: Cabin Fever In the weeks since Cassandra had agreed to become Beth’s employee and bondage companion, her life now truly revolved around bondage and discipline. After the nearly catastrophic day when she interrupted Mistress Allison when she had been flogging Kate; all because Kate had not asked Mistress Allison if she could give Cassandra a tour of the Playroom. Her punishment for her transgression was to choose the instrument of her own discipline; and she had decided upon the fearsome black leather whip. Cassandra had undergone a terrible ordeal that had left her marked, but at the same time she had experienced a great sexual climax as the lines between pain and pleasure had melted away. ...

My Butler James Part 9b: Gloria's Last Scene

story continues from part eight The final part of “My Butler James” has two endings, one of which is a somewhat happy ending and the other an alternate dark ending. Part 9a: The Pay Per View Heiress = Good & Part 9b: Gloria’s Last Scene= darker ending - you choose. Part 9b: Gloria’s Last Scene Warning: This version of the ending of My Butler James is darker that most I have written. Hours later the black helicopters landed and deposited their human cargo, a team of black uniformed security men with no rank insignia or service in evidence. These men had only side arms on their persons, and the look of technicians landing in a known secure location, and I watched the waiting three human feeders and James speak with them, and then lead them toward the mansion as if they were on holiday. Another civilian chopper landed as far away from the others as possible, and this one sat as if waiting for something with no persons either leaving, or entering, it’s tinted windows hiding what was inside, their being a stark contrast to it’s gleaming white fuselage. Did the good guys always wear white, or ride up on white horses, or did that only happen in the movies? ...

Snowbound 1: A Brush With Death

Attn: Readers please feel free to send e-mail to the author. I do want to hear from you! Please mention whatever newsgroup or Website that you read this story from so that I can keep track of my own work! *** Chapter 1: A Brush With Death For the first time in her life, Cassandra Martin was afraid that she was going to die. Here she was, driving through rural Pennsylvania in a true Blizzard, and lost! ...

Snowbound 2: The Bondage Imperative

story continued from part one Chapter 2: The Bondage Imperative Captive in her wooden prison, Cassandra had time to decompress and review the afternoon’s events; which had shocked and surprised her. Had she really volunteered to strip naked before Allison & Kate; put on a collar and bracelets; and then submit to the invasion of her body and punishment by the riding crop? What could possibly have possessed her to do it; and worse; enjoy it? ...

Fantasies

I had roamed the streets of the city for hours. It was evening by now and, despite being summer, the atmosphere turned already dark. The sky was covered in clouds and the smell of rain hung in the air. Wearing a long black PVC-Mac didn’t surprise anybody. As a gleaming black figure I walked the streets of my town. Today I decided to wear a latex body with long sleeves and a zipper at the crotch. A noble looking latex jeans and rubber boots completed my outfit. To stay as calm as possible I had decided to go without an exciting anal plug, still the approaching appointment excited me very much. My painfully erect member was looking for a way to escape his already wet latex prison. ...

My Journey 3: The Final Decision

(story continues from My Journey 2: Ten days later…) Part 3: The Final Decision When I woke up, it took me a little while to figure out where I was and what had happened to me. I did notice that I was not wearing anything other than my lingerie, meaning that at some time, Mistress and her husband had removed my clothing. The chastity device was still on my cock but the dildo, as I realized, was no longer inside me. ...

Entering Rubber Society 10: A Day for Rubber

story continued from part nine Part 10: A Day for Rubber Katherine walked down the street enjoying the cool day. No rain today, the streets dry and the sky blue. As she sauntered down the pavement she caught herself noticing the number of Rubber Society members as she had never done before. She was used to seeing people in latex on the street, of course. It was not at all uncommon to see rubberised individuals or groups. Men in very heavy rubber enclosure, full face hoods connected via tubing to breathing management equipment worn as backpacks, women in lovely tight latex dresses, kids in rubber ‘modwear’, rubber tartan kilts over brightly coloured zentai suits of thin latex, bodies and faces indistinguishable from one another, genderless. ...

Ebony 3: Bondage Goes Hi-Tech

(story continues from Ebony 2: Beauty & the Bitch) CHAPTER 3 – MEMORY MAYHEM Over the next two weeks Ebony and I had daily sessions to help her memorize the names of all those her selfish pursuit to reach her career goal had hurt. Besides humiliating her by making her learn how to deep throat a dildo and control her gag reflex there was a much more effective method. For at least a couple of hours each day I suspended her stark naked in a spread eagle and carefully attached twenty six small metal alligator clips to her body. The ear lobes, nipples, the soft skin inside her elbows and at the back of her knees each received one. Several went around the vagina, one on the clit and the last ones at her anus. All of the clips were wired to a control box and all of them were numbered. The numbers also appeared on the monitor beside the list of names. ...

Entering Rubber Society 9: The Evening of the First Day

story continued from part eight Part 9: The Evening of the First Day Katherine minced her way across the pavement to the great glass doors of her building. They slid open silently and she stepped inside. The concierge, Dwayne, if she recalled, stepped smartly around her to summon the lift to her flat. Dwayne had been waiting at the kerb when Richard’s sleek black conveyance pulled up. “Ms. Duane,” he had said as the auto-drive slid its door open and swiveled her seat out to gently deposit her onto the pavement, “your conveyance notified me you would be returning. Please allow me to escort you to your lift.” ...

Entering Rubber Society 6: The Flat

story continued from part five Part 6: The Flat Her autocab pulled to the kerb and Katherine was delivered onto the pavement. The afternoon sun was dim and the clouds from earlier rain still covered the sky. The streets were still moist, the temperature cool enough to warrant a jacket. She walked with her now trademark precision steps across to the entryway of her building, a sleek obsidian scalpel rising high above surrounding skyscrapers. She felt her hips swing as she navigated the pavement in the resistant hobble skirt. Two young women passed in front of her, their lithe bodies totally sealed in red latex, including white polka dotted dresses distinguished by short flared skirts with white latex petticoats just barely visible underneath, a style that had recently returned for youngsters. The two were holding hands as they sauntered down the street. ...

Entering Rubber Society 7: The Dress

story continued from part six Part 7: The Dress Katherine stood in the foyer of her flat awaiting the lift. Simone had awakened her an hour before to get dressed for dinner and now Katherine knew she would be late, but only fashionably so. She presumed Sir Richard Cranston would wait fifteen minutes before giving up on her. As the lift arrived, she and Simone stepped in, Katherine heard Simone say, “Lobby”, then checked out her reflection as the two rubberised women descended the 200 meters to the ground floor. Katherine’s metallic silver latex evening gown glittered like quicksilver. It descended from her head to her toes in a rippling metallic column, wasp waisted to match her severely corseted figure. ...

My Outdoor Adventure

Selfbondage is something I’ve been doing for as long as I can remember. But it was always done in the relatively safe place of my home. There was always that risk of being caught by family and roommates through the years. Nobody knew my secret love of being tied up. They also didn’t know my love for crossdressing. Fortunately, I was never caught while being bound by my own hand. But it was starting to lose a lot of its excitement. I wanted to take a bigger risk with my selfbondage. I wanted to take it to the outdoors. Not just in my backyard, but in a location I couldn’t control. ...

Made a Latex Maid

Jenny inserted the key card into the door, it clicked and the green light flashed. She grasped the door handle and with a small intake of breath she pushed open the door. Inside was what appeared to be a completely standard hotel room. A double bed, TV, a small bathroom - generic decor in muted colours. There wasn’t anyone in the room, where was he? She must be in the right room because the keycard worked. She hadn’t know what to expect, but she had expected there to be someone here. As she walked a little further into the room she noticed a white cardboard box on a chair next to the small dressing table. ...

Two Ladies Call

Lily had been working as a housemaid for Mrs Berenger for several years now. She knew the world did not like her employer. The entire neighbourhood, business associates and her social milieu all thought Helen Berenger was rude, bad tempered and incapable of saying a soft, kindly word to anyone. Consequently, she had no friends. Lily, however knew her as a good boss who paid well and on time. She was just, honest and not a slave driver. In any employee-employer matter could always be relied on to do the right thing. She did not want a friendly un-businesslike ditherer in charge, she just wanted a good employer. She knew her job with Mrs Berenger was secure as long as she did her work properly and that was all that mattered. Privately, she suspected the lady had had a hard time earlier in life. ...

The Professionals

Continues from chapter 11 Chapter 12 Amber was bored. Gwyneth was preoccupied with getting to know Zoltan; Leslie was on the ‘phone to some auction sale or other bidding for some silly piece of artwork. Charles had once again drawn the short straw and was doing the domestic chores. ‘I suppose I could go and help him,’ she thought. As she idly flipped through one of the erotic magazines that seemed to be the staple of the library. ‘But why should I. It was to her that he owed the contract with Barry and everything else, so why should she get involved. Perhaps later when it was dinner time she might go and set the table. She was on holiday and wanted fun and excitement not doing the ironing and things.’ ...

The Professionals

Continues from chapter 9 Chapter 10 It was obvious that Leslie had been in cahoots with Fräulein Peitsche for months planning this visit and already had a pretty good working knowledge of the place as well as what she had in store for the other three. Thus, she led the way out of the hall and across the courtyard and made her way unerringly to a stable block on the side opposite the main building. ...

The Professionals

Continues from chapter 7 Chapter 8 Spring had given way to early summer before Charles was settled into his new role, done his first round of visits and could relax once more. All of the Gals and Charles had arranged to meet on Saturday evening. At the last moment Gwyneth had had to excuse herself because one of her horses had taken sick but, as suitable opportunities seemed to be very rare, the remaining three were now together in the dungeon. ...

The Choice

. Bianca was relishing the moment, “So you want to come back to me after all you’ve done?” Jeremy looked a the floor and said, “Yes, I know I’ve hurt you, but it was a big mistake for me to leave” “So its nothing to do with me coming into money? Especially as that little bitch has gone off will all of yours? I could have you back, but it will be on my terms, you have to agree to them, now, this moment, otherwise you can leave and never come here again!” ...

Slave to the Master

Allow me to tell you of your station slave. You have no will. Your only thoughts is to serve me in any way I wish. My will is your will. Any other thoughts to the contrary will be dealt with. Harshly in a manor I choose. Your day begins at six am. I will release you from your stocks. Not a day or moment will go by with out some form of restraint placed upon your body. ...

A Few Small Mistakes

I snapped the padlock shut on the toolbox. Inside were all the keys I would need to escape. There were 2 keys, one I had posted to myself yesterday, the other was in a small plastic bag underneath the shrubs at the end of the drive, this was easy to collect, but would be visible by all my neighbours during daylight. If I didn’t collect the key from the shrubbery tonight I would have to wait until the key arrived in the post tomorrow morning. I would have to wait until nightfall to collect the key from the shrubbery, as it was spring this would not be until after 8pm, probably later to make sure there was no one about. ...

A Few Small Mistakes

I snapped the padlock shut on the toolbox. Inside were all the keys I would need to escape. There were 2 keys, one I had posted to myself yesterday, the other was in a small plastic bag underneath the shrubs at the end of the drive, this was easy to collect, but would be visible by all my neighbours during daylight. If I didn’t collect the key from the shrubbery tonight I would have to wait until the key arrived in the post tomorrow morning. I would have to wait until nightfall to collect the key from the shrubbery, as it was spring this would not be until after 8pm, probably later to make sure there was no one about. ...

The Professionals

This story is a sequel to “The Consultants” Chapter 1 Brrrring, brrrring, Leslie reached over for the ‘phone, wincing as she did so, abrupt changes of position still catching her unawares. “Hello Lesso,” it was an excited Amber on the other end. “I’ve just found an amazing ad on the Internet. It says, ‘The Mistress invites those already well versed in BD and SM to vacation at her fairy-tale castle set in extensive, secluded grounds. Well-equipped dungeons offer a comprehensive range of traditional and modern apparatus. The spacious bedrooms have many ‘interesting features’ that will appeal to the connoisseur. In order to give opportunities for the greatest range of possible activities a maximum of four guests can be accommodated at any one time.’ All this came out in a torrent. ...

Tried & Tested

As requested, on the Saturday evening, I parked my car in the furthest corner of the car park from the leisure centre, it was already dark, there were plenty of people about going to and from their cars, but no-one within 100 yards of me. The area I was in was quite dark and no one would have been able to make out anything inside the car unless they came right up to it. Which was just as well, I was wearing a satin maid’s outfit, black seamed stockings, 6-inch court shoes, locked onto my feet and a blonde wig. ...

Discipline for a Wayward Domestic Partner

For the past two years Linda and Diane had lived together as registered domestic partners. At ages 44 and 42 respectively, the relationship was now in jeopardy, as Linda began to seriously entertain the possibility of a new female partner. Linda, while always harboring lesbian desires, up until two years ago had lived in a traditional heterosexual marriage, bearing two children. She and Diane were co-workers at an elementary school, where Diane was a teacher, and Linda worked as an administrative aid. ...

Postmodern Peonage

Number 11 would be Claudia’s finest work. She had slaved on it, working for days at a time; the dedication she put into this would surely attract SOMEONE’s attention, she thought. However, she was ready for whatever press or onlookers there might be. Some carefully-worded answers would redirect any attention from the authorities – and she was ready for some harsh criticism, too. Clauda Blacke had made sure to bone up and reinforce herself and her premises against any naysayers or, who knows, even protestors. In Blacke’s mind, her work wasn’t so much a ‘revolution’ as it was an ’exposition’ – an exploration of the truth. She rehearsed some lines in front of a mirror; her home, a townhouse in the French Quarter. (A very artsy place, she thought – she could probably get away with a little controversy here or there.) “I, Claudia Blacke, am very, very proud of my latest piece. Look at the title, and the content, and do not think of it as a controversial or inflammatory work of art. I don’t seek to incite riots or protest, and I don’t seek to send out a big political message. In fact,” she said, trying to regain her breath – she was far more nervous than she realized- “This is not a message. This is naturality.” “This is, after all, how it should be –a realization of the things that people so often deny, or even worse, admit to, contemplate, desire mentally, but never, ever act on. A realignment of ideals and values that men and women have held since the first proto-indo-europeans banged sticks together until they made a chariot.” This would be tough – that is, if the press, the media, and the attention came. She kind of hoped they would. She wiggled her toes and smiled reflexively at the idea. “Look not at the art’s context or the artist. No, look at the art – the subject matter at hand – and only THEN make your judgment.” She sighed, turned away from the mirror, and walked out of the room. “Ugh,” she said aloud. Claudia was just deathly afraid of crowds, she was now realizing. She needed a captive audience or she’d feel completely uncomfortable. Standing in front of people was a nightmare for her, really… and it had cost her at least one job. She had to get this speech right. She had to really nail it – make a good first impression for when the public would inevitable see her ‘big reveal’. She turned to her artwork and caressed it. “You think maybe I should talk more about me and less about you?” The artwork moaned. ...

The Robots and the Secretary

Some secretaries come and go, and that’s the problem. As a young women with limited experience, just coming out of college, I had to take what I could get. My degree in ‘women’s studies’ did little to open doors, and with the economy as poor as it was, I was starting to get desperate. I had gotten an interview at a robot manufacturer as a secretary for the CEO. A very good position for a fresh college graduate. The complex was a little far away, but they said they had their own apartment complex nearby just for them. ...

Femmi Weed Too

(story continues from Femmi Weed) Original Femmiweed Story here I stood in line at the grocery store with some much needed things for my empty fridge, and as I waited I looked at the tabloids and their outlandish cover pictures. The best one had a rather ordinary looking college aged boy, and next to him was a voluptuous young woman that kind of reminded me of the secretary that caught my husband’s eye last year. I couldn’t blame her too much for stealing my charming man, and for him I eventually felt pity, but after my seething rage cooled. While she was every man’s dream, she WAS every other man’s dream as well, and I just knew one would steal her away from my former husband when his cash ran out. ...

Kathy's 24 Hours

Part 3 now added. Kathy recieved the email she had been waiting for it was from her TV Mistress. It simply said, “Be at the DeVere Belton Wood Hotel, room 224 at 12 noon Tuesday 22nd January prompt”. Kathy was excited yet nervous about this. She had been emailing and chatting with her prospective Mistress for several weeks but had no experience of TV’s and had certainly never considered it in the past, yet here she was about to meet this Mistress. She had been intrigued by transvestites in the past, but that was all it had ever been just the odd thought. Kathy had met this TV Mistress in a chat room and had become more and more interested and horny at the thought of submitting herself to her and now she had actually agreed to meet. For the next few days Kathy opened and re read the mail and thought about what it was going to be like. ...

Center for Deviate Dreams

Center for Deviate Dreams In an obviously upscale office a beautiful and well dressed woman in her early 30’s is on the phone. “C’mon, c’mon, come ooooon pick up the phone”. “Center for deviate dreams Miss deWilde speaking”. “Hello Miss deWilde this is Sharon Moreau speaking”. “Miss Moreau, how wonderful to hear from you again. It must be at least a month since your last visit, I was beginning to fear we might have lost you”. ...

The Strange World of Knightley Manor 3: A New World

story continues from part two Part 3: A New World The rest of that first strange day Andy spent in a daze of sadness and fear, the image of his beloved Aunt seared into his befuddled mind. On occasion, as he went about his new duties, he noticed Ms Richmond looking over him from a distance. Looking over him or just watching to ensure his obedience, he did not know, but as day drifted into evening, he found himself, by luck or design before a doorway which with its smooth polished door looked mysteriously out of place. ...

Tentacles of the Beast

The tentacles started to wrap around her legs and push them apart. She tried to stop them, but they were simply too strong. They forced her legs so wide that it felt like they were going to rip her in two. Mary-Jo was now completely at the mercy of the beast that now holds her tight. With her body held by its tentacles, she could do nothing but let it have its way with her. ...

But I'm NOT a Woman!

“But honey, I’m not a woman!” Of course, the line that I heard after I said that the first time was to be my eventual downfall. When my wife looked at me and said, “Well, you seem to be DRESSING like one!” Of course, it wasn’t like I was planning on getting caught. And I certainly didn’t plan on getting caught in the manner in which I was. But those were now things of the past. But I guess that I should explain how it got to this point, where my little line certainly would not explain the way I look NOR the way I dress. ...

The Guiding Hand 10: Homecoming

(story continues from The Guiding Hand 9: Amanda) Continued from part nine Part 10: Homecoming. “Come on”, Jennifer called, checking her make up in the hall mirror, “They will be here soon”. Away in her office, Jane closed the door with the tip of one slim heel. “Sorry Mrs Bennet”, she said, adjusting the phone to her ear, “Yes that was, no just excited to see them again… 6 months I can barely believe it…. No no I am just so delighted to know Will is as happy as I know Andy… sorry still catch myself doing it sometimes…. as Amanda is…… No they decided… well I think it is just easier when out…….. oh yes I mean Andy is not the most masculine name and they probably could get away with it but…. oh yes, yes I agree, they are in their own hands…. oh yes…… Oh yes Andy’s mother is a lovely lady isn’t she… oh you have, how wonderful… you stayed with them?…. well I know there was a lovely hotel I stayed at when I met them… oh how super.. Yes beautiful house. Mmmm. ...

Mansion Maid

My grandfather was still young when he passed away. He was a cruel joker, and had the sense of humor of laughing gas is what his friends always said. He took care of me when I was young, my mother passed in child birth, and no knowledge of who my father was. So my grandfather took care of me, with the help of the maid. Until I was in college he lived in the city, so I could take the bus and go to school, but once I left for college I became busy, and he moved out of town, up on a hill with the lake on the back side, very private, very beautiful, but yet old and creepy. ...

Mansion Maid

My grandfather was still young when he passed away. He was a cruel joker, and had the sense of humor of laughing gas is what his friends always said. He took care of me when I was young, my mother passed in child birth, and no knowledge of who my father was. So my grandfather took care of me, with the help of the maid. Until I was in college he lived in the city, so I could take the bus and go to school, but once I left for college I became busy, and he moved out of town, up on a hill with the lake on the back side, very private, very beautiful, but yet old and creepy. ...

Rubber Maid

“You don’t know how many rooms! You’ve been cleaning there for three months.” “Only downstairs. I’ve only been into one room upstairs. Besides, like I said, it’s more a companionship thing.” “Some lonely little old lady?” “No. I don’t know her age, but I’m guessing a year or two younger than us.” “So what’s the deal? You’re being very coy, you know.” “Listen, just go with it. You already promised to do it.” ...

Trick Or Treat

A Halloween Special 2012 Tale October 31st, 2009, Halloween Horsten Torrens-Sloan hurled the letter angrily at the pile of documents that had piled up on his desk. This was the final straw. He’d already known that the once respected merchant bank that managed the majority of his investments had collapsed; his accountant’s letter merely confirmed that they had no assets worth pursuing in the courts. Whatever the details, Horsten’s circumstances were now much diminished. His seemingly inexhaustible wealth was gone. He would be able to live, but it would be a miserable, frugal existence and not the luxury that he had known over the last fifty two years. If only he could get rid of the house, he would be much better off in terms of capital and reduced expenses, but that simply wasn’t an option. The house had become a millstone around his neck. ...

The Strange World of Knightley Manor 2: Awakenings

story continues from part one Part 2: Awakenings “We thought the countess would be coming”. Vanessa said in a voice clearly tinged with nerves. “No Mummy is far too busy”, “But we…. we have a gift for her, to repay the……” “A gift for me, how charming. But firstly which is the older one?” “Sorry?”. Tall, elegant, and dressed in a deep wine red leather blouse, matching skintight pants and high heels, the beautiful and well made up teenager, turned and looked the pair in the eye. She paused looking them up and down with disdain. “Must I repeat myself”, she sighed. ...

Bound Maid

It started with an advert placed in a UK magazine - ‘TV maid seeks dominant male for bondage games’. Now was the moment of truth. I had quite a number of replies and had spoken at length to a few men by email, describing my fantasy, someone was due in 15 minutes. I had always been interested in bondage and cross dressing, and now as a 40 year old male and single again I had the opportunity to try things that had only been fantasised about. I am slim, 5 foot 9 inches, with long slim legs, whilst not completely feminine once dressed I looked pretty good. ...

My Rubber Transformation

I stepped off the bus into the cool, damp evening air. Protected from the elements by one of the only items in my collection I feel comfortable to wear outside, a full length shiny black rubber mackintosh. Finally, another boring week of work over and a quiet weekend of just me and my secret passion awaits. I love rubber and have spent quite some time amassing a reasonablely sized wardrobe of the slick, shiny material. Every weekend, I immerse myself in latex, it’s my way of unwinding from the weeks buildup of stress. ...

Body Servant

It was the day after we’d slept together for the first time that Tom told me he was a real magic user, not just a stage magician. Of course, I didn’t believe him, so he showed me. That first time was something simple: levitation. He sat down on the floor, cross-legged, and then floated up to my eye level. It was a neat parlor trick, I admitted, but I was still unconvinced. So he waved his right hand over his left arm, and then removed his left arm at the elbow. I screamed, but he kept on smiling. ...

Hand-Maid by Local Producers

“One is never so dangerous when one has no shame, than when one has grown too old to blush.” - Donatien Alphonse François, Marquis de Sade -Part 0: Thursday, 10:30 AM- There was no shame in the eyes of Vince as he was roused from slumber. There was no sadness or heaviness in his heart as he was removed from his box. Vince was “Victoria,” and he was happy. Vince had thoughts of course; deviant and subversive thoughts against his mistress. However, said Vince to nobody in particular, “This is a golden opportunity. Surely staying for just a few days would not hurt…” ...

Maid to Serve 2: Maid to Vacuum

continued from part one Part 2: Maid to Vacuum At first Eleanor thought it was the light streaming in through the narrow window that had woken her, but the awful feeling of discomfort that seemed to be spread out across the whole of her body soon made her realise that it had been responsible instead. The light, she realised had been in the background of her perception for some time and the more unpleasant sensations were only now coming to the fore. ...

Maid to Serve 3: Mermaids

continued from part two Part 3: Mermaids It had been two or three days since Eleanor had woken alone on the narrow bed and in the room in the rafters of the house. She had no memory of how she had arrived there after falling into a state of exhausted torpor, drained by her ordeal within the vacbed. More worryingly she was genuinely unable to count the days that had passed since then, the monotony and isolation of her enforced duties as a housemaid occupying her physically and draining her mentally until the hours simply ran into one another and became lost to her memory. ...

The Tale of Tim & Carol Part 2 Chapter 2: Carol Returns Home to Tim

continued from Chapter One PART TWO – CAROL FINISHES THE STORY Chapter 2: Carol Returns Home to Tim The journey to the station went in silence, both of us with our thoughts. The latex was warming up, and the smell was strong. I was beginning to enjoy the subterfuge and I wondered if others on the train would smell it, or if it was just me being inside it and having it against my body. We drove for about fifteen minutes and then came to the station. Monica pulled up the hood and took off the glasses. ...

The Tale of Tim & Carol Chapter 5: Carol's Education Continues

continued from chapter four PART ONE – TIM’S TALE Chapter 5: Carol’s Education Continues The camera angles were different this time, as quickly I could see two different angles, so the film had been subject to some editing. Now I could see Carol only in the background, trotting at a good pace, seemingly “comfortable” with the plug and bit. Monica came into view in the foreground, leading on a chain a woman dressed as a classic French maid. Well, this might be interesting, I thought. The chain is attached to a ring on a rubber and steel collar around the woman’s neck. She has not been otherwise tethered but she is very compliant and shows no resistance. ...

Can It!

Another tale of Mistress Messiér’s household My name is AJ Pine, and all I wanted was a cupcake. Oh sure, I’d heard rumors about the sort of things that happened in Mistress Messiér’s house. But I didn’t take them very seriously. The money was good, and plenty of staff made the hours easy and the work light. Okay, sure, all of us running around in black PVC maid uniforms was kind of strange; but I looked smashing in mine, and yay rich weirdos, am I right? But if there was one thing that Mistress was famous for, it was her dinner parties: and not the main course, either. I mean, those were wonderful enough, and there was always enough left over for the staff to pillage. I think that was intentional. But the desserts! Oh lord, the desserts. Chocolate cakes, layered until they should have fallen over. Chocolate cream pies, vanilla cream pies, and lemon meringue all boasted the fluffiest of toppings, and sat light as a feather in the stomach. We served rich, thick, smooth puddings; moist, delicate yellow cake and sponge cake cut into adorable shapes; and those cupcakes. One bite of the devil’s food cake and the amazing buttercream icing, and you knew you’d spend an extra day in Purgatory atoning. And that’s where it went wrong. You see, we never get any of those, the guests don’t leave us a scrap. And there’s tons of it. So, one day, a couple of evenings before the party, I crept into the kitchen on a mission. I’m a little short, so I had to bring a step stool; but in the top cabinet hid my objective. I opened the door, and there was a tray of chocolate cupcakes. In no time I had the paper off one and half of it in my mouth. There wasn’t time to savor it, but it was so incredible! And then a shadow fell over me. Redheaded Iscah, supervisor for my section, stood over me with an angry expression and a threatening wooden spoon in her hand. I had to admit, scared as I was, that the black PVC uniform looked great on her too. Or… was the fear helping that? “I’m… um… sorry?” I said. “I don’t doubt that for a moment,” Iscah answered. “In fact, I’m sure you don’t know how sorry you are yet. But you will.” And she dropped the spoon, and in a movement I was completely unprepared for, grabbed me around the waist and slung me over her shoulder. Did I mention I was a bit short? Iscah… isn’t. I just hung over her with my composure completely gone. I remembered Mistress saying we could be canned for rules infractions, but a single cupcake wasn’t worth being fired for! Well… okay. It wasn’t the first. But my sad-kitty-eyes-look had done the trick with the other maids. Didn’t look like it would with Iscah. It wasn’t a complete loss. The backs of Iscah’s legs were quite lovely poking out from her pink-trimmed vinyl skirt, and I had some time to look at them as she carried me into the lift and it began to move down. When the doors opened, I quickly figured out that we were in the ground floor utility room - I could see a small pile of stuffed trash bags in the corner, rubbish that wouldn’t stink up the place until we took it out. Then I heard a creak, and a thump, and I slid down from Iscah’s shoulder… … into the depths of a huge black trash can, lined with a heavy liner and already holding a few small filled plastic bags that cushioned my landing. I couldn’t easily see over the the rim of the can. “What? What the hell is this? What are you doing -” I started to yell, but Iscah produced a ball gag from somewhere and swiftly, expertly fastened it on me. I could only grunt with frustration, and didn’t react in time either to her binding my hands together from fingertips to wrists with a small roll of plastic shipping wrap. Iscah reached down and grabbed a slightly smaller plastic trash bag that I’d been sitting in unaware. I say slightly, because she was able to bring it up over my head and twist-tie it shut. Her quick fingers poked a few air holes in the plastic, and the next noise sounded a lot like someone had equipped the can with a vent fan. “Sit tight,” Iscah sighed. “We’ll see how much trouble you are in.” A heavy thump sounded, it got dark, and I heard a metallic snick. This wasn’t good. Time passed, I have no idea how much. We don’t wear watches at work, and I didn’t have a chance of getting that lid open. I was getting plenty of fresh air though, and had resigned to waiting it out, when I heard steps, a filled bag being set down next to me, and the lock click open. And there was light! Iscah undid my bag, and took off the gag. I wasted no time. “I said I was sorry!” “That’s what you said the last time, and the time before, and the time before,” Iscah said. I didn’t know she knew about those. “Now the mistress will be short of desserts for her guests tonight, and you know how she loves her desserts.” “She’s got so many desserts, what difference did those make?” “Because those were for tonight. You know the rules around here, Pine. Get caught snitching desserts, you get canned.” Ohhhh. Cute. “I thought that meant I’d be fired.” I wiggled around in the can, making my bag rustle in the faint hope it would suddenly inspire Iscah to let me out. “Nope. Around here, you get canned. Now hold still.” She reached down to where I’d heard her set her filled trash bag, and when she stood, she held one of Mistress’ heavy, thick cream pies. Five seconds later, I realized with a shock that she had shoved that pie right in my face! The goo oozed to the top of my head, into my ears, down the neckline of my uniform, and into the bag where I sat. My bound hands did suffice to clear my eyes and nose. “Ack! What - what the heck was that?” “Mistress sent me down here to throw away some things. Too bad there was already something in the can…” “Some thing?!? Some one!” And then, dammit, she hit me with another pie. It was yummy: I couldn’t deny that. Hey… “That doesn’t look like trash to me!” “Well, you wouldn’t want actual garbage in there with you, right? Ewww.” The way Iscah said it left my own status uncertain. I had another thought. “Um… Those are awfully tidy pies for having been in the bottom of that trash bag.” “You talk a lot.” And she got it from I don’t know where, but Iscah picked up a big red bucket that I found was full of chocolate brownie batter, because I could easily taste it as it ran down my face and hair. “Oh… god… I can’t see a thing… what have you done to my hair?” “Funny thing that, you’ll find that its some of the best conditioner around. Not that you’ll see a shower soon.” And no sooner had I cleared my eyes and nose then that she-devil clamped two vanilla cream pies to the sides of my head, like a pie sandwich. “Noooo,” I protested vainly, “I thought we were running short of desserts…” “Heavens no. Not in this household. It’s the ones you got into that upset Mistress. Why, if you’d asked, I’m sure she’d have made you a cake.” Yeah, funny lady. “Why do I think that meant I’d have been covered in frosting and had little candles perched on me?” “At least you would have been safe from dripping wax! Speaking of cake,” and a huge mixing bowl overfull of yellow cake batter cascaded over my face, and down my shoulders, and I’m sure that witch got a ton of it into my cleavage on purpose. I could only cry out. “Ahhhhhh…” “My goodness - it really is noisy in here.” And she pied me again, and again. Would this never end? “And finally… you liked the cupcakes so much… Mistress arranged something special.” Oh no. One, two, three, a dozen, I lost count of how many of those cupcakes were cruched into my hair, my face, my ears, my bosom. To be honest, the one Iscah shoved in my mouth was kind of enjoyable. But when she finally got bored, I was a complete wreck. “That’s the lot. And now, time to take the trash out.” I couldn’t even speak any more, even without the gag. She closed the inner bag over my head, lowered the lid, and… no. Are you kidding me? No way. No way at all. My can tilted back, then rolled forward. I was moving. I called out again, uselessly. “I said I was sorry!” It didn’t matter. We bumped over the doorsill - that wasn’t fun - and I could immediately hear the patter of raindrops on the lid of the can. Finally, motion stopped, and Iscah opened my lid and bag again. “And there you go. Mistress said to take the trash out, and I did. You’ve got air holes, so you should be fine until she calms down and I can bring you back inside. Doesn’t usually take more than an hour or two.” Then… oh, then… Iscah kissed me. I couldn’t believe it! How dare she! After all that had just happened, how could she do that? And… and… how could I have liked it? Bag - closed. Lid - down. Lock - click. Fan - whir. Stuck in here in this nasty, slimy, pretty-good-smelling bag for two hours? Two whole hours? … That was a pretty nice kiss… I guess I fell asleep. I didn’t know what time it was when I awoke, so I started banging on the lid as best I could through my bag, and with my wrapped hands; it must have been two hours by now. After a short period, the lock clicked, and the lid opened. Bright light, blinding light! How long had I been in there? It was dark when she kissed me! Someone, I couldn’t see who, stripped the wrap from my hands and shoved a damp rag into them. I cleared a little of the gunk from my face, but once I could see, no one was there. My small step-stool sat next to the can, and I climbed out with some difficulty; my hands and feet were still slippery, and I didn’t want to fall. The utility room door stood open. I walked inside. From behind a hanging tarp sat a huge table of the desserts similar to the ones with which Iscah had tortured me, and a note. “My AJ, “I am aware of what has passed over the course of the night, and I feel you may have properly learned your lesson. “However, Iscah overstepped her bounds a few times, and we cannot have that in this household. She will be down shortly, and does not know you have been freed. Would you assist me with some correction? “With my appreciation, “Mistress M.” I looked at the pile of filled black plastic bags which still sat against the wall. My gooey face slowly wore a grin. The wheeled bin would have to stay outside; but now that I knew I was no longer canned… it was time for Iscah to get trashed. —– THE END —– ...

Dusty Dolly

more in Sex Doll Diane Ian knew he had been neglecting his love doll Diane again, so he rushed home from work that evening and went to see her in his bedroom. There she was sat in a corner sulking, her sullen eyes and pouting lips demanding his immediate attention. He dressed her up in her best Maids outfit and sat her on the edge of the bed to survey her features. ...

Bagged Toy

Usual cavaeat of this being a work of ficition, do not try at home, this kind of shit will porbably kill you, etc. etc. Applies. Enjoy! That poor boy would never be found. Buried amongs piles of rubbish, bagged up like a worthless piece of garbage… well, that’s what he is now. Just another trash bag of compacted garbage. He didn’t make wise decisions, it just wasn’t something he was good at. He was in his early tweenties, had dropped out of college, and was basically chasing what highs he could. He’d hit the clubs of the city, and he knew where to score weed, booze, blow, and pretty much any other chemical worth hitting. He grifted the better part of his money from rubes that would pity him, and he drifted from couch to couch, not really caring where he ended up one night or the next. He was cute though, and he knew his way around the tender parts of women, so despite being a bastard he was often lucky. His lack of discrimination and his hedonistic ways proved to be his undoing. He was crashing with one of his freakier friends and was invited to go out to the local fetish club. He planned on rolling out with him, and then ditching after getting in the door. He’d been there before, and he did enjoy looking at the women. Be they leather clad and severe Dominatrices, or the more scantily clad submissives… It was all good to him. He figured he might get lucky as well. Either by landing a sub for a little suck and fuck, or a Domme for a little tease and light bondage… He wouldn’t complain. So he dressed, shaved and made himself look all innocent and pretty. He had young face and a pitiable way about him, so the ’lost boy’ angle worked well for him more often than not. He then went off to the club, riding the city buses through its desolate streets. He was greeted by a wall of cigarette smoke which mingled with the spicier scent of cloves. My Life with The Thrill Kill Kult was blasting on the sound system, asking rhetorically “Do You Fear For Your Child?”. The kid eased into his environment with an alarming kind of grace. He passed by the main floor, shooting a passing glance at the women and men that were getting flogged against the wall. He smirked and siddled his way to the bar, ordered a whiskey, and found a nice smoky corner to sit in while he looked for something to score… be it meat or drug. It wasn’t long before a very pretty woman, maybe a few years his senior and clad in a delicious vinyl french maid outfit, approached him. Leaning towards him to speak into his ear, she asked in the quietly loud voice demanded by all clubs of this sort “My Mistress would like to see you, will you come?” Sensing the clever little entandre in her invitation, the young man stood up and follow the woman. He was lead to a back corner where an imperious woman, maybe in her early thirties, greeted him with a pleasant, though slightly devilish smile. She was dressed in fine fetish gear… Black whale-bone corset, elbow length leather gloves, black leather skirt, knee high boots. “Hello there, boy. I am glad to see you were receptive to my Maid.” The boy just grinned and nodded to the Domme. “We’re bored of this place, and you look like just the kind of play thing that knows how to have fun. We’ll take you back to our place and give you the time of your life” the Domme explained. The young man just nodded his affirmation again. The Domme smiled wickedly, “But if we get tired of you, my Maid here will bag you up and throw you out in the trash!” she said in a sultury voice and winked at young man. He just chuckled, but if he had paid attention he would have noticed how worringly keen the Maid and the Domme seemed to be about this bit. So after reaffirming that he was game, they got their things together and the trio quit the fetish club. The Maid drove the car home, while the Domme sat in the back fondling her new found toy, “Shhh… don’t move… that’s right, like a good little toy” she whispered into his ear as she caressed him to rock-hardness through his jeans. By the time they got back to the Domme’s play space the young man was extremely aroused. This was going to be a good evening, he thought. Once they entered the play space, the young man saw all sorts of neat toys and items meant to torture and delight. The Domme began to strip the young man’s clothes off while the Maid went and grabbed a large 55 gallon black trash bag. The young man gave the bag a worrying look, but just grinned as the Domme caressed his now naked skin. “Shh… don’t you worry little lamb. We just want to keep your things together” the Domme assured him as the Maid placed the young man’s clothes into the trash bag. The Domme offered the boy two pills, “this is good medicine… It will help you enjoy yourself tonight”. One pill was ecstasy and the other percocet, a combination that would ensure that he was in a constant state of delight and arousal, but it would make it difficult for him to actually cum. The young man didn’t really know this, or really care. He’d taken drugs from strangers much more sinister than this kinky pair. “Cheers” he said before swallowing them down. The Maid brought the Domme a ball gag, which she quickly placed in the mouth of her new toy. “Toy’s don’t speak, we just use them!” the Domme whispered into the man’s ear. He was still quite aroused, and he stood around waiting to see what would happen next. Well… it was all a blur from there. The Domme and the Maid took their turns with their new toy. They fucked him hard, they fucked him slow. They spanked him, they flogged him, and one would masturbate while the other rode him. They used him up good, and being overstimulated, and with the little touch from the percocet not once did he cum… so he was rock hard and screaming for release by the time they seemed to grow weary of him. As he laid there, covered in sweat and at full attention, the Domme grabbed some wrist cuffs, and arm cuffs. She cuffed the young man’s hands behind his back, and after pushing him to the ground, she cuffed his legs. He just panted behind his gag, and looked at the Domme with the wild and tired lust of a person rolling hard on E. “Well… I think this boy toy is spent” she said as she looked down at him. She then turned to the Maid and said, “Get him ready for the trash… but make sure he enjoys it… he was fun, he deserves a squirt.” The maid nodded and left the room for a little while. As she busied herself grabbing some items, the Domme placed her booted foot on the spent young man’s chest. “You’re going into the garbage, little boy. Because that’s what you are… a worthless, little broken toy. We’re going to bag you up, little boy, and we’re going to throw you into our dumpster. Then we’re going to watch the garbage truck come, and dispose of you in its compactor. Maid and I are going to love waching you get compacted in the garbage. Then you’ll be off to the dump, little boy… where you’ll stay forever and ever as useless bag of compacted garbage!” The young man just stared at her in wide and wild eyed drug induced haze. The ecstasy was still coursing through him, so even the press of her boot felt like a buzzing bit of heaven. Some small part in the back of his mind told him that he was in too deep… that bad shit was about to go down. But he couldn’t summon the strength to fight, or to care, really. The Maid returned. In one hand she clutched lube, what looked like a butt plug, and some black duct tape. In the other hand she clutched a number of black garbage bags. She lubed up the butt plug, and gently slide it into the young man’s bottom as the Domme explained, “But you were fun trash, so this vibrator going to massage your prostate quite nicely. It will make sure you get off nice and hard as you’re being crushed in the garbage”. Next the Maid paritally unfolded one of the black trash bags and slid it under the man’s bottom. The Maid pulled the front of the trash bag up between his legs, and then using the black duct tape, she taped the makeshift trash bag panties nice and snugly into place. “That trash bag diaper will make sure the vibrator will stay in place… you also might find it nice to rub your little cock against as you’re getting trashed” the Domme explained to the doomed young man. The young man writhed around slightly. The slick trash bag crinkling between his legs felt like heaven as his skin was alighted with goose bumps, his cock strained against it’s plastic prison, and his bottom felt so full. He was overwhelmed by the sensations. The Domme pulled the young man up into a sitting position as the Maid whipped open a 55 gallon trash bag. He was very compliant as they manuvered him into it, and it easily engulfed him as he sat down. Another trashbag was opened, and he was manuvered inside of it, and finally a third thrash bag. The smooth plastic of the trash bag rubbed against his sweaty skin, and felt like a tiny slice of heaven. The Maid places a small tube for air at the top of the trash bags, and then closed the triple bags up sealing out the light for good. The Maid zip tied the bag shut, and he was now bagged up like trash. He was trash. He heard the maid and the Domme make love. They rubbed themselves against his bagged body, and they came more than once as he writhed in his trash bag, enjoying every sense and sensation as they delighted in what would become of him. After a while of playing with each other and with him the Domme said, “Alright, it’s time to get rid of this trash”. Together, the Maid and the Domme hoisted up their special bag of Garbage, and walked him out to the green dumpster by their apartment space. They tossed their special garbage into the side door of the dumpster, and he landed with a plastic thump among the other bags of trash. The bags rustled quietly as he writhed about, and his movement caused him to sink into the shiny, crinkling company. The Maid and the Domme watched him as they slowly caressed each other, keeping one another excited and just shy of orgasm. After a few minutes, the young man’s movements became less frantic, but still he wriggled about amazed, terrified, and amazingly turned on. After about twenty minutes or so, in the blue light of pre dawn, the garbage truck turned into the apartment complex. “Hear that trash? They’re coming to take you and ALL of these bags of trash to the dump. They’re coming to crush you up, like the worthless bag of trash you are.” ...

Model Worker

Chapter 1: A Shopping Trip Laura Reynolds sighed as she stared impassively into the store window. She cast her eyes over the characterless fashion paraded in front of her by lifeless figures. She amused herself thinking even the mannequins looked bored wearing it. How many times she gone through this same ritual today? A new outfit was needed for tonight’s party but Laura had wasted nearly all of her morning wandering from one faceless high street chain to another each time leaving disappointed, fed up and empty handed. ...

Wedding Night in Rubbersuits

The Day Before Alison was busy making last minute preparations for their big night tomorrow. She was at the hotel where she and John had reserved the honeymoon suite. Her last request to Jennifer, one of the hotel staff, was to have multi-colored balloons decorating their room, she also requested that two air tanks be left behind in the room for their wedding night. Jennifer then told Alison that the tanks would be in the room for her wedding night as requested. Jennifer then turned to the bellhop and told him to take care of Alison’s request for the air tanks. The bellhop nodded and headed to the elevator. Once he stepped off the elevator he headed to and entered the honeymoon suite. He entered, while noticing the tanks, two helium and two air tanks. He then rolled the two helium tanks into the closet and left, figuring the closet wouldn’t be used. ...

Her Punishment

I was going to be punished. It doesn’t matter now what I did, or why. What matters is that I lay on my back on a padded table, naked, blindfolded, and slightly shaky from the thorough enema she’d just given me. For some infractions, that would have been penance enough, but I know this one would be far more complex. She spread my knees apart and gently began lubing my rear passage. I felt the tip of something cool touch me and begin sliding inside: something long, cylindrical, and slightly textured. ...

Rubber Training Part 3

continued from part 2 Part Three I did not manage to sleep much at all that night. My wife was true to her word and did not loosen any of my rubber or the straps which held me down so tightly. A mixture of being so tightly bound and the constriction of my corset plus the gas mask made even breathing something I had to concentrate on doing. That together with worrying over what future I was going to choose for myself meant I only slept in short bursts all night. I was still tired therefore when I was woken the next morning by my wife undoing my straps and telling me to get up and stretch. ...

Tristan's Torture

Tristan had been writing me and serving me off and on in Second Life for a very long time. I had seen his picture and felt safe to allow him to finally serve me. We had made all the arrangements prior to his slavery and I went as far as making everything sound WORSE then it would actually be. He got off the plane looking like a lost puppy, I of course was already waiting for him at the airport only he didn’t know that. He only knew to search for a lady wearing a leather outfit from head to toe and to ask “are you Z?”. ...

Sex Doll Diane

Authors Note: Just as a background whenever I was away on business Diane used to send me horny emails, often I would read these during meetings etc. As you can imagine it was quite distracting to say the least. I have made them into this series of stories called ‘Away on Business’. I bet you wished your girlfriend sent you horny emails like this when you were away on business! ...

Cuckolded

Chapter 1: The Realization Cynthia sat sitting with her mother outside her mother’s house on the patio overlooking the pool. “What’s wrong?” her mother asked her. She looked off into the garden area, slowly sipping on her cocktail, pondering what she was going to tell her mother and started to think back…. Cynthia was 33. She was a professor teaching business courses at the University when she met, Mike, her husband. He was a computer science major working on his masters and took some business classes to round out his curriculum. She was quite stunning. She was 6 foot 2 inches tall with out heels, very slim, buxom, chiseled features from a natural fitness level that came easy for her. She was always immaculately dressed with some sort of leather fashion included in her ensemble. He was mesmerized from the first time he saw her. She was in explicably drawn her to student, 11 years her junior at the time. She couldn’t explain why. He was fit, but much smaller than she was. At only 5'6", she towered over him. She was drawn to his professional attitude and maturity from the moment she talked with him. His intelligence was beyond belief. A 4.0 for a semester was the routine. His master’s project had been to work with some engineering students to create a new innovative product. He had the engineers create a bar code reader for fridges. As the primary inventor, he had the primary rights to the product. The program involved reading bar codes from food products put into the fridge, recording the dates entered, and assigned a best before date. The computer would alert the home owner when food was expired or running low or needed to be replaced. All automatically. The product needed to find an investor and needed to be sold to a major refrigerator manufacturer. One day, after class, towards the end of the course, he had approached Cynthia. They were both drawn to each other. He asked her questions about investors, business plans and if she could offer any advice….. one thing led to another… a few dinners…. business meetings…. the more and more time they spent together… the more they found that were attracted to each other. The age and size differences occasionally drew looks from others, but they fell in love with each other. Cynthia believed that he had an amazing product and called on one of her old school friends. John and she were in the same undergraduate business class’s years before. She earned her PHD. He went on to be a very successful entrepreneur. Cynthia introduced Mike to John one afternoon at his office down town. John was 6'3", 285 lbs and a towering imposing figure. He was all most intimidating to Mike, but John’s pleasant smile and easy going attitude put him at ease. Cynthia prodded Mike to show John what his idea was. After showing the schematics, estimated costs, results from the prototype testing and customer survey data, John was impressed. They drew up a partnership agreement formed a company and Mike was now … essentially… very well off financially. “I think this is going to be the beginning of a beautiful friendship” John said. With in a year, Cynthia and Mike were married. “Well mum…” she paused.” I love Mike." she said, choking up a bit. Her mother looked at her knowingly. “Let’s me guess” her mother said. “You are totally in love with Mike… but something is missing. Am I right?” she said. She sipped her drink holding the long brown cigarette in her hand. Its smoke gently swirling around the glass. Her daughter nodded. She took a long, slow drag on the cigarette, deeply inhaling the smoke… holding it in and slowly easing it out… " I know what’s going on… He’s very very good orally… but too small down there…" she said. Cynthia’s eyes blinked. “Mum… how do you know that?” she asked. “A mother can tell” she said looking at her daughter… lovingly. Cynthia sniffled a bit. “He’s so fantastic with down there with his mouth. I can cum over and over and over. He’s just… not big enough for me. He’s 5 inches…” “That’s OK. He’s a small fellow. That’s actually average. You need something… bigger to satisfy you… don’t you?” Cynthia nodded… sipping on her drink again. She, herself, took a long deep sensuous drag on her long brown cigarette, holding it in in… a mirror image of her mother. She blew it out. She felt relieved. Seemingly, her mother knew. Her mother leaned toward her. “Cynthia. I have something to tell you. I need you to just listen. But I think this will help you save your marriage.” She reached over taking Cynthia’s hand. “You need to cuckold him.” Cynthia pulled her hand back from her mother. “Oh My God mum.” “Just hear me out” her mother said sitting back holding her hands up… one holding the drink and smoke… Her mother turned and looked away for a moment. Not looking at Cynthia, she spoke. “Do you remember after your father died… and you were away working on your masters and PHD those 3 years…?” Cynthia remembered the car crash, the funeral, and her mother insisting that life goes one and supporting her in her quest for her doctorate. “Yes mum… I remember” she said. “Well… I never told you this… but Daniel is not your ‘first’ step father… " Cynthia looked at her puzzled.”What do you mean?” “He’s actually your second”. Cynthia sat there dazed. Blinking. Not quite sure if she heard her mother accurately. She didn’t say a word. “A while after your father died… I met a man. I think I was just lonely. He was there. We became quite fond of each other. And well, we quietly married. I didn’t tell you because I thought you would be upset.” Cynthia sat and stared at her. “We kept it quiet. He was a wonderful man. Wonderfully talented with this oral techniques… but not well endowed. He confessed to me one night that he secretly cross dressed when he was younger. I didn’t know what to say or do. It took a week or so and I realized that I loved him, but needed to have more than his oral skills. He actually suggested cuckolding him.” Cynthia took another large gulp of her drink and another deep drag on the smoke. “So, after doing some research, I found a place that could help me do that…” “Do what?“Cynthia asked. “Turn him into a sissy cuckold.” Cynthia slumped into her chair. “Oh My God.” she said. Her mind raced back to visiting her mother when she was on a break from her studies. The maid that her mother had hired to look after the house was actually…. her stepfather. Her mother could read her mind and nodded. “Yes. Maria was actually Martin. We turned him into a submissive sissy maid. He looked after me for 4 years. Four wonderful years. He cooked, cleaned, took care of the house, paid bills, took care of my ’needs’ including occasionally finding me a bull to satisfy my need for a real man.” Cynthia continued to stare at her mother. “This is all probably quite a shock to you… but… I think I will help you to understand a few things.” ...

Beauty Makeover... And then some

(story continues from Beauty Makeover… And then some) Part Four I realized that there was a time for fantasy to stop and reality to set in. I was kneeling there, dressed as a very sexy maid in a satin uniform and wearing silky and sexy undies, stockings and stiletto heels and I was, indeed, wearing a collar and cuffs, WILLINGLY! That was my reality! There was no longer a fantasy aspect to all of this because I was now experiencing this for REAL! I got up on my knees and opened my mouth, not speaking a word because I was afraid that I would say or do something stupid to ruin this final submission of my body to Cindi. Then I bent over at the waist, to signal that I was completely willing to submit to whatever it was that Jennifer and Cindi wanted of me. “Lynda, I see that you MAY have made a choice. I can also see that you are afraid. But I want you to know that I want to hear your acceptance. Do you indeed WILLINGLY submit to Jennifer and myself?” I was shaking a little. I could feel it in my hands and knees. I was also sure that it showed to them. But I knew what it was that I had to do. “Yes, Mistress, I am willingly submitting to you and to Mistress Jennifer!” “Really? So, you are now recognizing me as your Mistress, slave Lynda? You see yourself as my slave, Mistress Jennifer’s slave or both? I am rather curious, Lynda.” I knelt there on my hands and knees, wondering what it was that I had just gotten myself into. I was willing to submit to them but they wanted to know WHY??? Or to whom? I was now somewhat confused myself. “You are my Mistress. You were the one who placed this collar around my neck, which I willingly let happen, placing myself under Your control, Mistress. This is certain. You asked if I was willing to let Mistress Jennifer use me as She saw fit and I understand and accept what that means. Since she is also Your friend, would she also be called ‘Mistress’ as well?” I took a deep breath… " ...

Hubby's Second Surprise

continued from part one Hubby’s Second Surprise or Maria’s Time In Jail “Maria” arrived at our house with Ken and she looked great. The first time she spoke I had to make sure it was really “her”, her voice was perfect… …The first time we dressed hubby as a woman, all those years ago, it kind of drove home the fact that my former hubby was effeminate. I never saw it that way before my little sister made him a school project, but I think he actually made a better woman than a man… ...

Rubber Training Part 2

continued from part one Part Two So that was my choice. Either I agree to be sent away for severe rubber training followed by a lifetime of servitude and punishment or I suffer the shame and sadness of being publicly humiliated and a divorce to follow. Although I had a small amount of money most of our family wealth was in my wife’s name and she could live very comfortably without any help from me. But I would have next to nothing if I left her and the chances of getting a job with my name a laughing stock was pretty thin. ...

Rubber Training

Part One We had been together for almost five years when it happened. I’d always known that my first love was rubber and although I loved my wife she had never really been a replacement for it and despite a few tentative efforts from me never showed much interest in it herself. She was supposed to be away on business that weekend and I had a great session planned for myself involving locking myself into my full rubber suit and gasmask for an overnight session on the Friday night. ...

Subliminal

Thanks to Bethany(Handcuffgirl) for her help with editing the story. Give your boyfriend a blowjob tonight I stared at my screen a moment before hitting ‘enter’. I was planning on testing out my new iPhone app with something a little more like wear a red dress tonight, but somehow I found my fingers typing in a somewhat more exciting command. Whatever, it probably won’t work anyway. The app was just something quick that I had whipped up and installed on my girlfriend’s new iPhone 4 after I’d checked out the specs on the phone’s box. 326 ppi was more detail than the human eye could see, and a screen refresh rate of 120 Hz was significantly faster than the brain could comprehend. What did Apple think they making? It’s like they were crying out for me to use the thing for subliminal messages! ...

The Further Training of 'S' 13: Confessions of a Latex Maid

continued from part 12 Chapter 13: Confessions of a Latex Maid ‘S’ left the training room head held high proud of her ability to take her daily whipping in her stride, indeed to take sexual pleasure as she had been trained to turn pain into pleasure and to be proud of ability to do so. The Mistress led the way to a completely new area of the large house with ‘S’ in tow. ‘S’ wore her slave collar at all times padlocked on. The Mistress kept the key to the padlock hanging from a silver chain around her neck to underline her control over her charge. ‘S’ felt almost light headed at the prospect of meeting up with her Master after an immeasurable period of time. ...

Maid Service Requested 2: Do Not Disturb

(story continues from Maid Service Requested) Part 2: Do Not Disturb (The sequel to Maid Service Requested) For Alexandra, it had been a very good meeting. She had finished up her presentation of the building’s features and now it was in the hands of all the various contractors and workers to take it from paper to concrete, steel and glass. Alexandra was very good at what she did. Not only was she a qualified architect, but she also was damn fine in the looks department. She kept her six-foot frame well toned and she always dressed to emphasize her curves, such as with the gray business suit she was wearing now. Alex had long, coppery hair she kept in flowing curls and deep green eyes that could disarm any man or woman when she wanted to. Today she had used all of her charms at the meeting and now she intended to use them for what was awaiting her in the hotel room. ...

Jessica Darling Chapter 25: The Dress is for Sale

LEGAL NOTICE: This is purely a work of fiction. All characters appearing in this work are fictitious. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. continued from chapter 24Chapter 25: The Dress is for Sale “Madame and My Lady…” Elizabetta stood near the center of the dining table and addressed the two women as members of her waitstaff moved to the opposite side and began clearing the various plates, utensils, and glasses from the table; “If I may be indulged for a moment, before we continue our festivities this evening, I would like to request that you to retire to the seating area as we clean the table and prepare the room for the dessert presentation.” ...

Command Performance

The invitation was easy for Jim Hutchins to spot: the glossy black envelope on the floor beneath the mail slot stood out splendidly from the various bills, solicitations and other pieces of bulk scattered on the floor. He didn’t know it was an invitation, however, until he picked it up and tore it open. All he knew for sure was that the envelope contained something from Mistress Yvonne, his dominatrix. ...

Vacuum Packed Dolly

This story is covered by the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/ ) I don’t know how I get roped into these things. Spring cleaning, she called it. But there wasn’t that much cleaning involved. Instead, I was tasked with packing up her winter clothing, vacuum packing them into plastic bags, putting those plastic bags into plastic bins, and then transporting those plastic bins into her side room. Meanwhile, she had the opposite job. She was retrieving a different set of bins from that same side room, unpacking clothes from plastic bags, and placing those clothes into her wardrobe and closets. ...

Hubby's Surprise

This story continues from Cuckold & Ken’s Birthday Gift Ken, my once again lover and I decided we would do anything to be together, and divorce wasn’t an option, as I promised hubby long ago I never would. To bad for him! Ken and I formed a plan as he drove me home, after he bought me some clothes to wear. If I had a conscious it would have bothered me! …I remembered from years ago that hubby made a good looking girl for a Halloween party Ken and I forced him to go to once. My sister was a cosmetology student at home, and I offered her my hubby for her final exam. The students were supposed to pick the woman most in need of “help”, for lack of a better way to say it, and remake her. The project was supposed to have before and after photos, and detail how the student accomplished the goal. ...

Maid for Excitement

Phil stared at the items on the bed with disbelief. After a moment of stunned silence he looked at Cheryl questioningly and asked, in a tiny voice, “You want me to do WHAT?” Cheryl’s face was split with a confident grin. She had been going with Phil for more than five years and had a right to feel confident, as she knew exactly what his limits were. “I want you to let me dress you up in all this,” she said cheerfully, waving her hand nonchalantly at the array of items spread out on her Queen-sized bed. “And then I want you to do exactly what I say for the entire weekend. Exactly what I say. Every bit of it. With no quibbling and no arguments.” ...

Adventures in Rubber

Chapter Seven Part 16 When he had “Jason” free of the straps holding her to the gurney, Mr. Dodds led her into the adjoining room. This room was adjacent to the one where Mandy had first entertained Flora and her guest. Its two prominent features were a low, round structure like a well, in the middle of the room, which appeared to be filled with rubber sheets, and an X-shaped bondage frame attached to one wall. It was attached at the centre to a large metal hub bolted to the wall. There was also a large hoist hung from a traversable track on the ceiling, and a diver’s air compressor on a wheeled dolly. ...

Adventures in Rubber

Chapter Five Part 12 Moving between Jason and Flora, the stranger turned off the treadmill and vibrating massager. As they looked up in surprise, he smiled. “Hello,” he said, and then frowned as Flora shook her head wearily. Though her worst fears had come true; a stranger was in their house while she was helplessly trapped in Mandy’s devilish equipment, she was too exhausted from her ordeal to do anything but go limp within her bondage, taking advantage of the relief from the insidious treadmill. Of course, her relaxing was visible only as a bend at the knees, since her harness held her up, the rigid corset stiffened her back, and her hands were still held fast to her hips by the thick rubber gloves that were glued there. ...

Jessica Darling Chapter 24: Not Exactly a Cakewalk

LEGAL NOTICE: This is purely a work of fiction. All characters appearing in this work are fictitious. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. continued from chapter 23Chapter 24: Not Exactly a Cakewalk The hostess introduced herself with a deep formal curtsey towards Jessica: “For your benefit Lady Jessica, I am Elizabetta Grace and I will be your hostess for the evening. Madame Brulée has most graciously asked me to ensure that your dining experience is one which you will not soon forget.” ...

False Imprisonment

Jeremy woke up slowly, which was unusual for him. He was a morning person, and he usually woke with bright eyes and plenty of energy. Grogginess made him wary, so he tried to sit up, only to find that he couldn’t. That woke him up the rest of the way. He pulled with his arms, but they were held out and above his head. He caught a glint of metal. “Handcuffs,” he said. “Aw, hell. Dammit, she really pulled it off.” He thought back to a night a few months back when he and Alicia were sitting at an isolated table at Vecchio’s Bar. They’d been talking about a story on the news earlier that evening about a woman who was charged with false imprisonment when the police busted into the apartment she shared with her boyfriend . . . who was chained to the bed. A nosy neighbor had called the police when she’d seen the woman leading the man to their front door blindfolded and with his hands cuffed behind his back, and she called the police. Certain things aren’t done in small towns, apparently, and it took a district attorney with a little perspective to let the matter drop. After a couple of drinks, they began to discuss the logistics. “Do you think they planned ahead?” Alicia asked. “Hmm . . . probably,” Jeremy responded with a wry smile. “Who carries around a pair of handcuffs?” “It’s not as uncommon as you might think. I’ve seen plenty of people who hang them from their rear view mirrors. And as for the blindfold? In a pinch, almost anything would do.” “I guess. But why walk into the house that way? Why not wait until you’re inside?” “Maybe the rush, the adrenaline.” “Yeah. Like having sex in an elevator, knowing the door could open at any time.” Alicia’s eyebrows shot up. “Oh, really? Is there something I should know about, dear?” “I watch a lot of television,” he said, rolling his eyes. “What I want to know . . . well, I know guys are almost always willing to have sex, but did he just let her cuff him? Or did she overpower him?” “Overpower him? Honey, the guy must have had a hundred pounds on her, most of it muscle.” “You don’t think a woman could overpower a man?” she asked in a dangerous voice. He held up his hands in a warding off gesture. “I’m not saying that, Ali. I’m just saying that it’s . . . improbable.” “Really? Then how about we have a little experiment?” He looked wary. “As in?” “As in, at a time of my choosing, I will try to overpower you. If I can get you chained to the bed, you’re at my total mercy until I decide to let you go.” “And if you fail?” She pursed her lips as she thought. “Hmm . . . How about this? I’ll order that French maid outfit you’ve drooled over in the past, and I’ll spend a day of your choosing at your beck and call.” He smiled and extended his hand, and as she shook it he said. “Oh, you are so done, honey. The house will be spotless, and maybe I’ll use your tits to dust the floor.” “Jeremy, my dear, you’ll never even know what hit you,” she said with a wicked grin. He grimaced as he again pulled at the cuffs holding him to the bed frame, but he was stuck. “She’s right. How the hell did this happen?” he mumbled, pulling at what felt to be leather which held his ankles to the foot of the bed. “You should really be careful about accepting drinks from women,” Alicia said from the doorway, amused at the sight of him jerking against his bonds at the sound of her voice, “especially when you’ve got a bet going on.” “What did you do?” he asked, growing alarmed. He couldn’t see her from his position on the bed. Then she walked into his field of vision. She was wearing the French maid outfit that he did, indeed, like a great deal, but he had the feeling he wouldn’t be enjoying it all that much. “You know how you can’t stand the dentist? Remember how he gave you the prescription for Triazolam so you could sleep through your appointments and he could work without you jerking around in the chair? We still have a couple of those left. I ground up one of the pills and put the powder in your last beer last night at Vecchio’s. Didn’t you wonder at all why I was in such a hurry to get home after you started drinking it?” “I just figured you were horny.” “I sure was,” she replied with a smirk. “The thought of you helpless on this bed had me so wet that I was fingering myself the whole time I was driving you home. I’m just glad we don’t live farther from the bar, or I would have had to drag you into the house. The people at the bar might think you’re a bit of a lightweight, but I don’t mind.” She ran a finger from his ankle all the way up his leg, and he shivered involuntarily. “I see you’re already firm,” she said, wrapping her hand around his shaft. She squeezed gently, then more firmly. She laughed as he bucked, trying to encourage her to bring him off. “That might be handy later, though it’s a bit premature for what I have in mind right now.” “And what would that be?” He tried to sound nonchalant, but he groaned as she pulled her hand away. “Oh, I’d hate to spoil the surprise.” She pulled a bandana from her sash. Folding it into a long, thick strip she said, “And speaking of surprises—“ She wrapped the bandana around his head twice, covering his eyes, and then tied a knot at the side of his head. “Now wait just a minfffffff—” he began to object, but the shiny rubber ball gag she shoved into his mouth cut him off mid-sentence. She buckled it tightly. “You’ll need that mouth later, my pet, but for now let’s make sure your objections to my possession of you don’t encourage the neighbors to call the police. I’m sure you’d hate to have your officer friends find you in such a compromising position.” He struggled fruitlessly for another minute, chewing objections into the gag as Alicia looked on in amusement. But finally, his swollen cock bobbing one last time, his body calmed as he grew resigned to his fate. “Much better, my sweet plaything. I’m sure you’ll struggle some more before I’m done with you, but if you relax, you might even enjoy some of this.” She climbed up on the bed and straddled his chest, pinning his member to his stomach, and she slowly slid her juicy lips along its length. He tried to thrust himself into her, but she rolled off of him and then slapped his penis hard enough to sting. “I’ll decide when that happens . . . if it happens.” She leaned over him and kissed his gagged lips. “For now, though, you’re just a toy, and I intend to play.” The French maid suit had come with a feather duster. Alicia took this in hand and she lightly rubbed the feathers over the soles of Jeremy’s feet. Now, he usually claimed to be immune to tickling, but the uncertainty of his predicament had him on edge, and he couldn’t help but tense up. He struggled with every touch of the duster, and soon his body was slick with the sweat of his exertions. He never knew where she’d attack next, and every touch became electric. Finally she unbuckled the gag and pulled it slowly from his mouth. He flexed his jaw a number of times, but he remained silent. Alicia pulled the blindfold off his head, and then she leaned in to kiss him fiercely. “I’m glad your mouth is still working. We’ve almost reached the point where you’re going to need it. But first,” she said, dangling a long leather bootlace from her hand, “we’re going to work on a little discipline.” She wrapped the bootlace around his testicles twice, pulling the leather tight into a knot at the base of his sack. She then brought the two ends up, separating the balls, tucking the lace under the previous loops to push the balls apart. She continued around the bottom of the sack again, and then she wound the lace all the way around his entire package. She wrapped the balls up one more time, pulling a second lace through the loop before she pulled the lace into a tight knot at the base of his sack. She then tied a knot around the first lace with the second lace, creating a long leash for his tightly packed sack. Jeremy moaned constantly through the ordeal, though he didn’t say anything for fear that the punishment would far outweigh the crime. Alicia smiled at him as she climbed back onto the bed and straddled his chest, her bare ass resting on his ribcage, the hem of the skirt of the maid’s outfit incidentally rubbing the tip of his throbbing cock. “And now we get to the part where you need your mouth. You see, I know how much you like it when I go down on you, but it seems like you never return the favor. This time you don’t have any choice. You’re going to eat me out until I’m satisfied. If you’re not doing a good enough job, if you pause for too long, if I think your heart isn’t in what you’re doing, I’m going to punish you.” She gave the leash on his sack a sharp tug, and he gasped loudly. “There’s plenty more where that came from, so I would urge you to give your all, to take one for the team. And if you perform up to my exacting standards,” she said, reaching back to give his raging cock one long stroke with her hand, “I’ll find a way to reward you.” Then she crawled up until her pussy was right over his mouth, and she lowered herself onto his face. Having no other option, he began to lick at her mound. He was slow at first, earning him a warning tug on his leash. But then he got into it. He had no idea how long he spent eating her. Occasionally she would direct him to a certain area, but he only received one more sharp tug on his leash when he paused too long to catch his breath. Finally, after one last shrieking orgasm, Alicia raised herself up and again sat on his chest. She smiled as she saw the way his face and the sheets under his head were drenched with her juices. “I never knew you had it in you, my dear,” she panted. “I think you have more than earned your reward.” With agonizing slowness she lowered herself onto the shaft of his distended member. Though he was aching to cum, the leather straps slowed the process down, even when she bounced enthusiastically on him like a cowgirl riding the rodeo. Finally he felt his cock throb, and he met her bouncing with a thrust of his own. They both cried out as he spewed himself into her. She collapsed on top of him for a moment, and he was too tired to protest this last indignity. Eventually she rolled to the side and pulled the handcuff key out of the bust of her maid outfit. She released one wrist and then the other. She worked at the knots holding his cock and balls, releasing him to an almost immediate deflation of his cock. But before she could move to release his legs, he pulled her back down to him and gave her a long, sloppy kiss, smearing some of her own juices onto her face. He smiled then and said, “Honey, that was incredible. I don’t think I’ve ever been more turned on.” She smiled, licking her lips. “I’m glad you enjoyed it. I know I did.” She smiled back at her. “Of course, payback’s a bitch.” He pulled her in tight. “But that can wait until later.” And with his legs still held open, he fell asleep with her held close. She sighed happily, and then she closed her eyes, too. She was out almost immediately.

Working Vacation 3

(story continues from Working Vacation 2) Part Three Of course, the problem was that I still had to survive this first night and already I was sore and wanting rest and true sleep. But after having sucked and dildo fucked, I still had to get back up and walk more in the heels. But now, I was being followed and corrected as I walked, being told how to walk like a lady and not like some guy in a dress. I had never had problems walking in heels but apparently I had been doing that wrong for as long as I have been able to stand and walk in them. And realize that I am walking with a short length of chain connected to my ankles so my problem was not so much taking shorter steps but more along the lines of my posture. I was slouching a little and after all this time, feeling tired and the like, I slouched. But that was improper and Nicole and Catherine, along with the others, decided that maybe I needed a little help with my posture. ...

A New Workout Program

This is a story that I have long thought about doing but never put it to paper before. Back in the 80s, I saw pictures in a bondage magazine of a shapely and very pretty dark hard girl, dressed in white spandex tights, pink spandex leotard and matching pink high heels, tightly tied up with bright white ropes and a large red ball gag wedged between her pearly white teeth and glistening ruby red lips. While the images were visually pleasant to look at, I always wondered what possible scenario would explain her bring tied up dressed in workout clothes and high heels at the same time. So after a lot of consideration and a little inspiration, I finally came up with a plausible explanation that would fit into a storyline. This story took off from there. ...

Dolly Discovery 6: Back in the Box

(story continues from Dolly Discovery 5: The Latex Maid) Part 6: Back in the Box That night my Master slept in the other bedroom with his other doll Sarah, I was left on my own to recover from the bondage I’d endured. I was pretty tired from being bound all day, who knew that having limited movement could be so tiring. I awoke to find the sun coming in through the windows and shortly after the maid, dressed again in a latex maids outfit entered to check on me. My Master had been keeping an eye on me as I slept but didn’t disturb me and left me to recover. He had, so the maid informed me, left for work already and wouldn’t be back until late. ...

The Doll in the Park

This story is covered by the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/ ) I was taking a stroll through a small public park when I spotted her. She was sitting quietly, relaxing underneath a tall tree, and thinking to herself. From a distance, she didn’t seem to be all that unusual, except for the maid costume. A carefully detailed maid costume, probably a cosplay outfit purchased from one of those stores which sell them in bulk. There were a lot of people who bought them, but rarely wore them outdoors or outside a convention. Still, besides that one oddity, nothing else out of the ordinary. Just a girl who decided to have a nice private picnic by herself. ...

The Doll Hotel 10: The Slave's Slave

continued from part 9Chapter 10: The Slave’s Slave “I don’t hear you begging,” said Lindsay. I realised that if I wanted to cum, I would need to start debasing myself immediately. I did want to cum. I wanted it enough that it hardly mattered to me right now what I said to Lindsay. I might as well promise her anything, be her slut, whatever she wanted. For a few moments longer I hesitated, distracted by the sensation at my chest, and unable to focus on what might satisfy Lindsay. ...

The Doll Hotel 9: Rebellion in Heaven

continued from part 8Chapter 9: Rebellion in Heaven I was left bound, frightened and alone. At some point the lights in the room shut off and plunged me into darkness. It seemed as if I had been completely forgotten. Waiting in the darkness, time dragged painfully slowly. I thought my legs were starting to shake unstoppably. I did my best to rest them by putting more weight on my arms, but my arms were also approaching their limits. At least I had some leeway for movement. I waited in the dark for a subjective eternity. Perhaps it was little more than a few minutes. I have no way to tell. I didn’t even trust my own heartbeat as a measure: not that I could concentrate to count that fast. ...

Her Mistress's Toy

bobbie enters Mistress’s domain, there she is surprised as Mistress has decided it is time to introduce bobbie to some of her closest Domme friends and with the little slut bobbie scheduled for the evenings entertainment! she performs her usual ritual, going and removing her boy clothes. she is dressed in her waist cinch, stockings and new corset. she crawls on her hands and knees to where her Mistress is perched on Her chair. she kneels at Her feet. she looks deeply into her Mistress’s eyes, she kisses Mistress’s collar, it is then placed around her neck and locked, as all of Mistress’s guests watch. she has now given up total control to her Mistress. she is allowed to kiss Mistress’s leather booted feet, up Mistress’s booted legs to the knees and then back down, drowning in the seductive scent and taste of leather as she performs her task. her heart is starting to race and every inch of her skin starts to tingle with erotic sensations. Mistress then restrains bobbie’s little clitty in its cage and grins wickedly as the lock clicks home! ...

The Doll Hotel 8: Deep Waters, Strong Currents

continued from part 7Chapter 8: Deep Waters, Strong Currents I think there were moments between activation of the vibrating butt-plug when I think that I might have fallen asleep and slipped into a dream world. In that half-sleeping state I could no longer clearly distinguish between dreams and reality. I was still in this half-conscious state when Mistress Five and Lindsay entered the room. Something seemed wrong, but at first I was so dazed that I couldn’t work out what it was. I can’t be sure, but Mistress Five looked like she was locked into some sort of white rubber straightjacket and Lindsay was dragging her by a leash. She opened a door to my side and dragged her through it. ...

The Doll Hotel 7: Slaves and Maids, Above and Below

continued from part 6Chapter 7: Slaves and Maids, Above and Below The Housekeeper took me to the maids’ quarters and cuffed me to the wall. The Housekeeper’s words were swimming around in my head. It felt like everything I knew and believed in was coming apart. The change of language caused its own mental dislocation as well. I strained to comprehend how badly I had behaved. I could barely believe how stupid I’d been. I felt a terrible and overpowering guilt. There was still a part of me that argued that it was unfair: that I hadn’t been wrong but the rules and requirements forced onto me were absurd. Yet I knew that everyone else coped with those rules, why should I be special? ...

Beta Test Part 2

(story continues from Beta Test Part 1) Part Two Erin woke when sunlight first started coming into her living room. She experienced a moment of hope that everything that had happened on Saturday was just a bad dream, but was disabused of this hope when she opened her eyes and found herself still naked, bound and chained to the floor of her living room. The next thought that entered her head was: “Shit, I have to pee!” She looked up at the game screen to see if there was any sign of activity. There was a small amount of light in the windowless room, apparently coming in from under the sliding dog door. She saw her avatar looking around the small room. Then she noticed a bucket labeled ‘waste’ that was placed just to the right of the sliding panel. Sure enough, there was also a bucket labeled ‘waste’ just to the right of the box in her living room. She was disgusted by what she was going to have to do, but it was better than peeing on her living room floor. Her leash gave her just enough slack to get her ass over the bucket. The position was incredibly awkward, with her arms still pinned behind her back and the high heels that were still locked on her feet, but she managed to relieve herself. ...

The Doll Hotel 6: Excellence in Conformity

continued from part 5Chapter 6: Excellence in Conformity I followed Housekeeper Four to a room I had never seen before. It was a very small, stuffy room, more of an oversized broom-closet than anything else. It contained a large shelf with a computer, and a tall barstool with a chromium pedestal and footrest. The Housekeeper directed me to sit on the stool. She then cuffed my ankles to it, rather unnecessarily I thought. I was still able to swivel back and forth within a limited range. ...

The Doll Hotel 5: The Mysterious Nymph of the Rubber Garden

continued from part 4Chapter 5: The Mysterious Nymph of the Rubber Garden ‘The black playroom’ was an understated name for what lay before me. I couldn’t tell how big the room was because it was dark, but it seemed like an entire floor. The scale of the place made it more like a garden than a room. It soon became obvious that was what it was supposed to resemble. Everything I could see was either made from, or covered with, polished black rubber. Partitions of stretched rubber sheeting were perforated with seemingly random holes of widely varying sizes that offered tantalising views into other deeper areas. Bondage frames and hanging restraints formed ’trees’ and ‘vines’. ...

Jessica Darling Chapter 20: Hippity Hoppity

LEGAL NOTICE: This is purely a work of fiction. All characters appearing in this work are fictitious. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. continued from chapter 19_ Chapter 20: Hippity Hoppity Jessica awoke to once again find herself in more comfortable surroundings of opulent bedroom quarters. Again, she was nude save for her ever-present cuffs and collar, covered in the soft linen sheets of the massive four-poster bed. And again, the assigned domestic bathed and dressed the investigator in accordance with the assigned ritual of the morning. Jessica had long ago realized that Brulée’s standard routine was one of punishment and then pampering for her subjects, with the exception of Taffy. That situation, obviously, was well beyond the standard role of Dominant and submissive at this stage. The situation between the two ex-lovers had become a battle of egos, with Brulée holding the upper hand in both role and self-evaluated worth. Taffy was overmatched and outgunned. ...

The Doll Hotel 4: Just Punishments

continued from part 3Chapter 4: Just Punishments I must have slept briefly at some point in the night, as I recall a nightmare: A pitiful Nineteen was desperately trying to struggle her gigantic breasts into her uniform while Housekeeper Four coldly threatened her with expulsion if she couldn’t make them fit. As soon as she got one breast into the tight rubber cup, the other started to pop out, and the pressure on her nipples was causing her crippling pain. While she suffered, I was on my back, moaning in pleasure, one hand pumping my dick, which had grown absolutely enormous, the other kneading my breasts. The laugh track from some worn-out sitcom provided the only sound and all the maids were watching me in horror. My dick and Nineteen’s nipples both seemed to grow and grow and then… ...

The Doll Hotel 3: Basic Maid Training, Advanced Failure

continued from part 2Chapter 3: Basic Maid Training, Advanced Failure I couldn’t believe that Nurse Five seriously intended for me to begin my training as one of the hotel staff dressed in this maid’s uniform. I thought that the only possible explanation was that the maid sent with my clothes by Mistress Three had picked up the wrong things, and that Nurse Five would never question something she thought was from Mistress Three. Perhaps it was a joke? ...

The Doll Hotel 2: Be Careful What You Wish For

continued from part 1Chapter 2: Be Careful What You Wish For In the morning I headed down to reception, my head still full of memories from the night before. I could think of nothing else but sex and tight, shiny rubber. Reality was intent on rearranging my priorities. Standing in front of the receptionist’s desk, I felt nervous and somehow inadequate. Once again, she fixed me with that smile. All I could think was that she knew I was staring at her breasts. As always, she had the lights off above her, with only the tiny desk lamp illuminating her face. I could hardly see her breasts in the dim light, but I could see enough. My imagination did the rest, perhaps too well. ...

Jessica Darling 15: Care for Some Gum?

LEGAL NOTICE: This is purely a work of fiction. All characters appearing in this work are fictitious. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. continued from chapter 14 Chapter 15: Care for Some Gum? Jessica slowly stirred from a deep slumber, stretching her legs and arms as if she were at home in her own bed. Suddenly Jessica bolted upright, and scanned the room. Instead of four cement gray walls, her eyes beheld an immaculately adorned bedroom with fine art on the walls and beautifully restored, it couldn’t be original, antique furniture. The base of Jessica’s new world was a wonderfully decadent four-poster canopy bed complete with the finest linen sheets, which felt heavenly against her bare skin. ...

Natasha's Tutor

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest Natasha made quick work of the walk from the bus stop to home. She would have run if she could but the mid thigh pleated plaid skirt and the high heeled knee high boots kept her strides in check and that was the way he liked it. He also liked her hair wavy, long and black. The wind gusted around her and she tugged her white leather jacket tighter and flipped a stray lock of hair out of her face. She smiled at the sound of her heels on her concrete walkway and up her steps. She tapped out her access code on the lock’s keypad and opened the door to her foyer. There was an extra click as she shut the door behind her and she deposited the backpack holding her homework and textbooks into it’s bin. It was Thursday and Professor McAllan had canceled the only class she had on Friday making this a 3 day weekend. She slid the bin closed and grabbed a hanger from the open closet above it. The jacket went on the hanger and the hanger back into the closet. The door shut by itself and she looked about the room for her next task. Nothing was open yet so she checked the door outside but the handle didn’t budge. Locked as expected. ...

The Office Party

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest “Steven, Please come to my office immediately. Thank you, Melissa ” I had no idea that simple, one-line e-mail would change my life. It was almost eight o’clock on a Friday night and I was getting ready to leave work. I was single and didn’t have a large group of friends, so it was going to be another weekend alone. I’d probably go to the gym, maybe a run, watch the game on Sunday and, of course, a session or two of self-bondage. ...

Miss Q

Good afternoon ladies and welcome to this meeting. I hope this venue meets with your approval this hotel bar is both public enough to allay your fears of meeting a stranger and private enough in this booth for us to talk in the strictest confidence and the fact there are 2 other ladies here in the same situation as yourself should make you all feel more comfortable. So let me introduce myself my name is Mistress or Miss Q don’t let the name fool you I never make mistakes there’s a good reason for me taking this name which I will get too later. Let me introduce you to each other in alphabetical order and you are sitting in order as well on my left is Amber in the middle is Beatrice and on the right Carole. ...

Going to a Party?

Carry was ringing the bell at the gate of the mansion. She did not have to wait long before the gate opens as she walked to the house. It was a big house and very old but it looked still very good. She smiled inside at the thought that this was hers now, but at the same time she was sorry that her aunt died, leaving her this house. Yesterday there was a message from the maid of the house telling her that her aunt had died and the question if she could come the next day. She thought about it and than told the maid that she could come. The next day would be Halloween and she had plans to go to a kinky halloween party but this was more important so she did throw some things in a case in preparation. ...

The Rubber Baroness

Part One The heavy rain made it difficult for Allen to see the road. It was literally a curtain of water hitting the windshield. The wipers were useless, yet he wouldn’t stop. Damn him!, Alice thought to herself. He couldn’t leave on time. Now we’ll never get to the airport before our flight leaves! She looked at Betty and Frank, who were sitting quietly in the back seat. They looked at Alice with expressions of anger and yet, resignation to their fate. ...

My Stallion

Emily turned right and drove her car through the open gates. She followed the lane which ended in front of the beautiful mansion of her friend. When she stepped out of her car, she climbed the stairs to the front door of this nice home. She looked around at the garden and enjoyed the flowers and the green grass. The sun was shining and added a finishing touch to the already beautiful garden. ...

Urban Legend

“The only way to eliminate temptation is to yield to it,” - Oscar Wilde “They say her name is Pandora,” Kevin said with a half smile. “And she specializes in the kinkiest stuff you can imagine.” The ice in Kevin’s glass sparkled in the strobelights of the strip club as he drank. “What kind of stuff?” Mark asked as nonchalantly as possible, considering he had to yell into Kevin’s ear to be heard over the throbbing music. ...

Batgirl vs the Professor 14: Return to Real Life

(story continues from Batgirl vs the Professor 13: Intruders) Part 14: Return to Real Life Barbara Gordon turned the hot water off. Though the workout was a long, hard one, the strength on her body was returning nicely. She was finally growing accustomed to her new breast measurements, a strange side affect of her week long ordeal, and she actually liked how they now looked. But some of her librarian clothing was going to need replacement. Feeling clean and fresh again, she dried off and brushed out her black hair, which was going to need a cut soon. ...

Stranger In The Room

My lovely shy girlfriend Anna and I were laying in bed one night when she told me about a story she had heard at work a few days before. I could tell it was exciting her as she told me how one of the chamber maids at the hotel where she worked had been sacked for offering single men private shows or sex in their rooms. She would leave a note in their rooms telling them to text a number if they wanted a girl to call, the girl would enter the room blindfolded and perform for them, all without seeing who they were and without the guest speaking, so they could go home without fear of being identified. ...

Click 2: Who’s Counting

Part 2: Who’s Counting. “Richard? Is there anything I can do to help you? You seem a little distracted”. One of the attractive young women who worked in my office was leaning over the cubicle wall with a concerned look on her face. She wore a tight white blouse with a short navy skirt. Even from where she stood I could smell her fragrance. ‘There are plenty of things you could do,’ I thought. ‘But none of them are really suitable for office time’. I fantasised a lot about the girls who worked here. Rather than compete with each other in terms of sexy clothes or grooming, they seemed to naturally somehow fall into a similar look. The kind of look that you might see all around you, but never have for the taking. I winced at the thought. ...

Joe & Tami

(story continues from Joe & Tami) Part 2 “Now stop that you have had enough fun for one day its time for bed.” Joe said his voice light with laughter at her reaction. “You wouldn’t like this at all. Isn’t that what you said?” Joes asked her as he removed the gag. “Oh hush I was wrong ok. Can I please stay like this for a little longer?” Tami begged. “Nope its time for bed and you need your sleep.” Joe finished undoing her and helped her stand. Joe took her arm and started to lead her to towards the study. ...

Petticoats and Frills

I was rushing as fast as I could, which wasn’t that fast in my six inch stiletto heels, to try and have everything done by the time Master came home. I had spent too much time in the pool after lunch and was quickly running out of time. My short skirt brushed around my hips, my chest bounced in my too tight top as I dusted the living room. Master wanted the house cleaned top to bottom, a different room every day, and if I didn’t have the living room done to his satisfaction by the time he got home I would be in a lot of trouble. ...

Prisoner in Rubber and Bondage - Chapter 6: Demerits and Punishments

continued from part five Chapter 6: Demerits and Punishments. After Mistress had left, locking the door as she went out, I tried a few tentative steps in this second rubber uniform and bondage. I was quite surprised to find I could cope fairly well with the high-heeled boots. Because they were laced so tight around my ankles I was able to keep my balance without my feet splaying out sideways. However the seemingly simple set of chains was another matter. I quickly came to terms with the ankle hobble chain by taking short steps, which helped with keeping my balance on the high heels. But the two chains attached to the padlock secured around my cock and ball root were proving to be very devious. As I lifted up my foot to take a step forward the loose rings would slide down the hobble chain towards my other ankle. Then when I put my foot on the floor the chains would tighten and pull at the padlock. The only position where there was no tension on the padlock chains was when the rings were in the middle of the hobble chain and some slack could be taken up. Every time I took a step forward the rings would slide first one way and then the other way and each time I put a foot on the floor the chains would go tight and tug at the cock and ball padlock. ...

Prisoner in Rubber and Bondage - Chapter 5: New Uniforms for the prisoner

continued from part four Chapter 5: New Uniforms for the prisoner. “Your Number One Uniform will be worn when you are carrying out repairs and maintenance. Number Two Uniform will be worn when you are performing domestic duties. I need to make sure they both fit you properly and I need to become familiar with all the various fittings and attachments. If you are wondering what has happened to your Chastity Belt, then don’t worry; it is going away to be modified. Your cock and balls will be kept Restrained in a sheath and pouch, as I am sure I will get more work out of you if the vibrators aren’t keeping you excited. Your Catheters will be removed and you will be able to use the toilet whenever you need to. However demerits will be awarded if using the toilet interferes with your work. So things haven’t really changed, you just get a penalty for the privilege of being able to use the toilet at any time” ...

Zhara

Part 1 - A New Career Chapter 1 – Introduction Wearing a French maid’s outfit, waspie and seamed stocking and tottering on 5” high spiky heeled lace up calf boots, Zhara was a provocative sight as she exited the chauffeur driven car and entered the up market beauty salon. For someone who had two weeks ago been unemployed and living on the generosity of her flatmate, this was a sensational change. ...

Ding Dong

Ding Dong by James Smith M/f; model; costume; maid; photo; drug; strip; bond; gag; encase; insert; toys; electro; cupboard; forniphilia; object; cons/nc; X The girl stood on the front porch. She was tall and lithe, unusually pretty, her lightly tanned face framed exquisitely by her long, dark hair. Her wavy locks, raven black and shining in the morning sun, cascaded halfway down her back. The girl was indeed pretty – but her hair was startling beautiful, the kind of hair that drew admiring stares from men and envious glances from women. ...

Serving Wench

It was getting dark when she got off the train and she was the only one at the station. She went through the deserted ticket barrier and out into the car park. Apart from a taxi, there was no one there. She looked at her watch. Master had said this train, had told her it would arrive here at this time, but he was not there to pick her up. She was just about to start panicking when the taxi driver got out and shouted her name. She looked up, and walked towards him, relief replacing the adrenaline surge. ...

How Walter Became Wendy

I was between jobs so it only seemed right that I should tackle the housework while my wife worked. But before I was able to get a new job, Dianne got a promotion and huge raise; she proposed that since she never liked housework anyway, and we did not need an additonal income, that I become the full-time “wife.” (We have no children nor do we want any.) I told her that was fine with me. ...

Another Doll

My wife giggled uncontrollably the first time I told her. She told me I was being silly. Still the fantasy gnawed at the back of my mind. All I wanted was to be a pleasure toy for my wife, a doll of vinyl and plastic for her to use however she wanted. I mentioned off and on again over the next few months, and each time she would giggle and call me silly. She said she wanted me, not some toy. At least she loves me, I thought. ...

Little White Lie

Sophie strolled into the kitchen in her dressing gown past her husband Tom who was staring at the morning paper whilst slowly devouring a bowl of corn flakes. This was not the usual morning scene for their household at this time of day as Tom would usually be on the train heading to work. Today was different however as Tom had the day off to use up the remainder of his holiday before the financial new year started. Flicking the kettle on, Sophie turned towards her husband: ...

Squeeze

Friday Nick was told to pack his bag. It should contain all he needed for the weekend, which consisted of his black Timberland boots, a recently bought pair of black walking socks, an even more recently bought black pouch, half a dozen apples, ten carrots, two bags of mixed nuts, Quaker oats and a packet of polos. Maggie meanwhile busied herself packing her own bag. They drove down to ‘the other’ pony farm. When they arrived at the farmhouse Nick got out and opened the door for Maggie. As he was taking both of their bags out of the boot they were met by two men. The first one introduced himself as Sir Peter and was the owner of the ‘the other’ pony farm. The second man introduced himself as Paul and he was to be Nick’s groom. Lady Magrit handed Paul a sealed envelope with the name Squeeze written on the front. Nick was told to follow Paul and not to worry about the car as this would be parked for him. ...

Squeeze

Friday Nick was told to pack his bag. It should contain all he needed for the weekend, which consisted of his black Timberland boots, a recently bought pair of black walking socks, an even more recently bought black pouch, half a dozen apples, ten carrots, two bags of mixed nuts, Quaker oats and a packet of polos. Maggie meanwhile busied herself packing her own bag. They drove down to ‘the other’ pony farm. When they arrived at the farmhouse Nick got out and opened the door for Maggie. As he was taking both of their bags out of the boot they were met by two men. The first one introduced himself as Sir Peter and was the owner of the ‘the other’ pony farm. The second man introduced himself as Paul and he was to be Nick’s groom. Lady Magrit handed Paul a sealed envelope with the name Squeeze written on the front. Nick was told to follow Paul and not to worry about the car as this would be parked for him. ...

Colleagues

What an awful day it was, weather grim, snacks machine empty and me working on a Friday evening. The building was a morgue, no one around on my floor and no noise what at all. It could be worse, it might be blazing hot sunshine outside and the coffee machine empty, it is empty, the grim sign shining gleefully in my face. At least I’ll get paid, so what, I’m still bored which ever way I look at the situation. A fellow colleague walked into the little room. She was about five foot ten inches tall, with long curly deep copper coloured hair, almost pre-Raphaelite in appearance probably not a perm as she had Celtic colouring with bluegreen eyes behind glasses, long black fitted skirt with a slit up the side, polo necked top, black suede square heeled court shoes with a two inch heel and a bright red short cropped jacket. I bet she feels the same as I do. ...

Caught!

I had always been into Self Bondage even before I really knew what I was doing. The feeling of being tied up tight and being completely helpless turns me on so much. Once I moved on campus at Santa Clara University I started playing more and more but I had to be careful to do it only when my room mate was out of town. I also had to keep all my stuff hidden, which luckily wasn’t that much stuff.. Soon I found that being dressed up in lingerie and other sexy clothes turned me on even more. I’m not gay, and I’d never want to be with another man, but I did enjoy being dressed in short skirts with tight lingerie underneath. ...

Caught!

I had always been into Self Bondage even before I really knew what I was doing. The feeling of being tied up tight and being completely helpless turns me on so much. Once I moved on campus at Santa Clara University I started playing more and more but I had to be careful to do it only when my room mate was out of town. I also had to keep all my stuff hidden, which luckily wasn’t that much stuff.. Soon I found that being dressed up in lingerie and other sexy clothes turned me on even more. I’m not gay, and I’d never want to be with another man, but I did enjoy being dressed in short skirts with tight lingerie underneath. ...

Christy

Chapter 1 Christy started her first day of her first job. She was right out of business school, inexperienced, and very shy and nervous. On top of that, she wasn’t sure that she would fit in with her co-workers. They were so much more experienced and confident and no one made any move to make her feel welcome. She went home that night totally up tight and in a cold sweat. How badly she needed the security of her rubber bed. ...

Free Sex Week

He was on a two week holiday. He had stayed at a cheap motel just outside the city limits. When he went out to his car, he found a flyer on the window for a local brothel a few miles down the road. It was early. He had no real plans. He was a little horny, so why not, he thought to himself. It would be a good way to get the holiday going. ...

Adventures of Maria

Copyright 1996 John Sanders.May be freely distributed by cybernetic media, provided no fee is charged or profit gained. Hard copies are expressly forbidden without prior consent of the author. May not be published or distributed otherwise without permission. Part One: The Dinner Party - Preparation. It was the festive season, parties, dinners and dances were the main occupation of the evening. Invitations for the company of the vivacious Maria came from everywhere. In fact it was rather boring attending the regular hunt balls, the ladies’ nights and the other expensive charitable do’s. The strangely embossed envelope that arrived in the morning post immediately attracted Maria’s attention. Her eyes settled on a black envelope, written in a strong, bold script. The contrast of the black paper against the silver pen was striking to the eye. This was something to be savoured. Quickly, Maria opened the other envelopes. They were the usual rash of cards from people almost forgotten, interspersed by the odd bill from Harrods and Fortnum and Masons. ...

The Clearing House

Karen sorted though the work orders, looking to find a lot stored in one of the outer buildings. It didn’t take long as there was always more things to be cataloged than there were people to count them. In fact she found several of them, all in the same building. Taking them all she walked out of the office and down the hall shuffling through the papers. Even though it was late Friday afternoon no one had a problem with her just getting started now. After all this was a non-profit clearing house, everyone worked for minimum wage if they got anything at all. And nobody argued with any time that anyone was willing to pull. ...

Bound to Serve

It was Friday. The tyres screamed as I came down the ramp into the basement garage and quickly parked the GTI. I grabbed my notebook case from the backseat, then slammed the door and locked it with the remote control as I hurried into the elevator. ‘Thank God it’s Friday!’ was my thought as the elevator smoothly rode up to the highest level of the upscale apartment building. A drink on the couch and maybe a nice dinner somewhere in town was all I wanted right now. The week had been hectic enough. And last night had not really helped… ...

Outdoor Adventure

In my last story, I mentioned how I’d built a timer safe - I’ve been asked about how several times, so I’ve created a document with photos of the safe for those that want it - just drop me an email. This time I thought I’d describe how I’ve taken inspiration from the other writers here… I’ve always had a deep fascination of self bondage, and have devised many elaborate ways of restraint and release - however, it has almost exclusively involved being inside the house, or in very close proximity. ...

Sandra's Slave

I will probably die soon, suffocating in my mistress’s pussy. She will die also, gagged on my penis. She took a game too far and we both are suffering the consequences. Years ago, it started when she began to dominate me, her desire all along. Little steps like handcuffs, blindfolds. She moved onto role-playing, and soon I was her lesbian lover, dressed in high heels and corsets, bound in stockings and wigs and leather. ...

Human Pet 3

(story continues from Human Pet 2) Chapter Three Part 1: I, Robot. Devon had to go into town for basic supplies. He came back to find Cindy in the French maid outfit and the ballet boots trying to catch up on some long neglected housework. It was a challenge for her to move much less clean. She always was holding on to a broom or vacuum cleaner for additional balance. To make her house work more difficult. Devon added ankle weights and zipped tied them on. Cindy was in torment the entire day but her legs never looked better. ...

Be Careful What You Wish For 2

(story continues from Be Careful What You Wish For) Part 2 I was awakened by Mistress “Get up Maggot you have a party to attend and you’re required to be of service to us” she ordered. I reluctantly rose and checked the clock; I had been out for two hours. She was dressed as usual in erotic latex rubber; a very short skin tight black dress with transparent latex stockings having black latex seam details as nylons do and patent high heels. With her perfect make up she was sadistically stunning. ...

Beauty Makeover... And then some

I was traveling for a week on the road, checking things out and not having to deal with all my various employee’s. I am a regional supervisor and many times work from home and occasionally go out to check up on the work of my people. I can do this one on one or, as I had planned this week, following behind my people to make sure that their work is up to par without telling them I would be doing so. Sort of like leaving them to do their jobs but making sure that they really are. I decided that I could do this AND indulge in my favorite little hobby, dressing up enfemme. Of course, I also knew that if I did, given how masculine I looked in the face, that I would have to limit myself to night-time dressing and maybe taking a little drive in the car rather than spending all day enfemme, which I can do when I am working at home. Still, I figured I could at least enjoy some time. ...

Bondage Paradise 1: Monday

Introduction. This series of stories takes place in a not so distant future that is pretty much identical to the world we live in now, with a few differences. Several major breakthroughs in medical research have eradicated all known STD’s, all forms of allergies and practically all forms of cancer. The technology is also somewhat more advanced then in our current world, but not to any extremes. A third difference is that the world is a lot more open-minded. The stories in this series can be read independently from each other, but references to events and persons in earlier stories is likely to occur. Parts of the same story should be read in order. ...

Click 2: Who's Counting?

(story continues from Click) Part 2: Who’s Counting? “Richard? Is there anything I can do to help you? You seem a little distracted”. One of the attractive young women who worked in my office was leaning over the cubicle wall with a concerned look on her face. She wore a tight white blouse with a short navy skirt. Even from where she stood I could smell her fragrance. ‘There are plenty of things you could do,’ I thought. ‘But none of them are really suitable for office time’. I fantasised a lot about the girls who worked here. Rather than compete with each other in terms of sexy clothes or grooming, they seemed to naturally somehow fall into a similar look. The kind of look that you might see all around you, but never have for the taking. I winced at the thought. ...

Details

She swore the alarm clock had to be broken, or at the very least, have the incorrect time set. It seemed just minutes ago she was locked in her cage for the night and here it was morning already. “Another Monday morning” she sighed to herself. She could find out what time it was easy enough, at least what she was told the time was, but dates were out of the question. ...

Dolly Discovery 5: The Latex Maid

(story continues from Dolly Discovery 4: Just Another Latex Dolly)_ Part 5: The Latex Maid After spending a wonderful weekend being used as a plaything for my new Master and being used as just another one of his dolls, with great sex and plenty of climaxes I might add, I had decided to try on the latex catsuit I’d first seen on the doll in the dungeon playroom when I first visited that room. Now I was clad head to toe in the shiny black latex catsuit and had managed to bind myself to the cross that was on the wall in the playroom just as the doll had been. I had managed to get myself stuck in bondage and my weekend partner had just looked for me, but seeing what looked like just a latex doll bound to the wall of the playroom, he had shut the door and turned off the light. ...

Dumped on the Side of the Road 2: Bound For The Golf Course

(story continues from Dumped on the Side of the Road) Part 2: Bound For The Golf Course The next time my friend Lisa and I got together she told me right away she couldn’t top my experience with the tough girls, but that she wished she could! I found that an interesting slip of the tongue, and thought to myself that maybe I could help my sexy girlfriend with her “wish”. I like girls as much as guys, maybe even a little more, but I didn’t know if Lisa felt the same way yet and I didn’t want to push myself on her. The wine was flowing more freely this time as each of us brought a bottle to our after dinner exchange of experiences. ...

Fantasy B&B

Part One I am traveling today, finishing a three day run to visit with the people that work for me out in the field. Each have their own things they have to do, and they rarely see me out in the field, unless there are problems. This week is just a get out and touch hands kind of week, but it does allow me to go out to places and become my feminine self. One day, I was reading one of the little contact mags in the adult book store and I saw an ad for a little B&B out in a direction that I would need to be going out to sometime in future. So I wrote down the number and location, and saw that they did have a website, so I wrote that down. When the time finally came to get out that way, and this was way off the beaten path when I looked at the map, I figured that it would be a nice place to go to. ...

Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 2: Escape?

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 1: Manni Surprise)_ Chapter 2: Escape? Colette and Cindy, the two maids, wrapped each other in tight embraces and shared a good scream. The subject of their scream, Van (one a cocky little engineer girl, but now an engineer with a cock, complements of Sasha the vengeful sex-changing witch), winced. It didn’t help that the girls’ lusty distress was making his doggie sit up and beg. ...

Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 3: The New Maid?

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 2: Escape?)_ Chapter 3: The New Maid Van winced his way down the hall, inexperienced in his high heels. Even as a girl (before the curse had turned Van’s world and chromosomes on their heads), she’d never liked them. Too tall, too unstable, a design with nothing going for it but ascetics. But now he had to wear them, along with the too-short skirt (another nervous hem-pull), the frilly apron and black wig. It was madness to hide in the Goldwaith Estate while Miss Anna and the others were beating around the bush for him. But it would be greater madness to slip through their lines with that sex-crazed gypsy woman laying in wait just beyond the estate’s borders. ...

How I became a Maid-bot

Part One: Maid-bot 001 Ever since I was a little girl I’ve always had a fascination with maids, I used to dress up as one and follow our two maids around the house as they went about their chores, they would get me to give them a hand with small tasks, I eventually was given a maid outfit in my size by my mother, who at this point had given up trying to dissuade me from ‘pestering the maids’ as she stated and let them get on with their work. ...

How I became a Maid-bot 4: Back to being a Maid

(story continues from How I became a Maid-bot 3: Discovery) Part 4: Back to being a Maid It was now close to the time to return to college, I would need to be returned back to Tracy again for me to return to my studies. The project had run successfully for well over two months now, any teething problems seemed to be overcome, even the sexbot incident was seemingly forgotten by all except me. I had several memories of that night stored away from the mainframe computer, which they didn’t know about or let on they knew. I think Charles suspected otherwise. ...

I Married a Sex Slave

Attn: Readers please feel free to send e-mail to the author. I do want to hear from you! “I Married a Sex Slave” by mailto:[email protected] Part One: The Confession Dinner was already a pleasant memory, and the dishes were drying in the rack. I was looking to having a nice evening alone with my wife Connie. Perhaps some TV or a movie on cable sounded pretty good just then. “Honey?” Connie called from the kitchen, “could we sit down and talk for a while? Don’t turn on the TV, please?” she asked. ...

I Married a Sex Slave 2: Domestic Bliss

(story continues from I Married a Sex Slave) Part 2: Domestic Bliss It was Saturday morning, several months after my wife Connie had made her startling sexual confession to me – in which she wanted to be my sex slave in addition to being my spouse. In the intervening time, she had shown me what was necessary for me to be her Master. I had learned how to place her in bondage; discipline her (for offenses real and imagined); use her sexually (I was still a little leery of anal sex – but she seemed to enjoy it); and always find new ways of keeping her sexually stimulated. ...

Jane's Story 7: Transition

(story continues from Jane’s Story 6: Epilogue)_ Part 7: Transition They were sitting in the airport lounge. Jane was going to Florida, Geoffrey would swing through the Carolinas, get some face to face time with clients before joining her in a few weeks. “Uh, Sir?” She didn’t have to call him sir, she wasn’t on a leash, but sometimes it slipped out. “Hm?” “When I spent the day with Cindy, well, we, uh, did things.” ...

Jasmine becomes a Slave 5: Slave Contract

(story continues from Jasmine becomes a Slave 4: Jasmine’s Discovery) Part Five Chapter 14: Slave Contract The next morning jasmine was taken to the bathroom so she could potty and then was allowed to shower. After showering jasmine examined her body in the mirror and saw her shaved cunt with the rings in her labia and clit hood and felt the rings in her breasts and nose before staring at the tattoo on her belly. Then she was fed from bowls of food and Racheal’s piss. Then they went to Racheal’s bathroom where jasmine bathed Racheal. After the bath, Racheal told jasmine she was going to learn about being a maid today. ...

Kidnapped Mistaken Identity 2

(story continues from Kidnapped Mistaken Identity) Part Two A clip- clop of heels was heard and the door opened. My stomach churned and the Matron entered; this time she was dressed from head to toe in a loose fitting, pale blue rubber medical theatre shirt and loose trousers topped with a head matching hair covering medical mop-cap. She pushed in her medical trolley containing an array of fearsome looking instruments made of glass, stainless steel and rubber; it clinked as she approached her rubber clothing rustling erotically as she moved. ...

Maid Service Requested

Jennifer was so horny and she couldn’t do anything about it. Alex had asked Jennifer to dress up in her tight little French Maid’s costume. Not that Jennifer minded. She loved pleasing her lover to the extent that she would do anything asked of her. She had slowly dressed herself in the hotel room while Alex busied in the bathroom for the corporate meeting that would take most of the morning. ...

Ms Westbury's Niece

Part One Chapter 1 Ms Westbury sat at her large desk set in the bay window looking out over the garden. Light fell on the face of her visitor. “So, Ms Sinclair, why are you applying for this position?” Cecilia looked down at her hands when she replied. “Well, Ms Westbury, I think that I would be very good at it.” Ms Westbury gave a slight cough, as much as to say, ‘perhaps’, and stared at her. Cecilia met her gaze for a moment, before looking down again. ...

Ms Westbury's Niece 2: Secrets

(story continues from Ms Westbury’s Niece) Part Two: Secrets Chapter 4 The house was large, even rambling. Cecilia judged that it must have been built in the early years of the twentieth or late nineteenth century. ‘Before the first World war, when they had loads of servants to keep it all in order’, she thought as she ran over in her mind the long list of jobs that she needed to do before Ms Westbury arrived home. ...

Ms Westbury's Niece 3: France

(story continues from Ms Westbury’s Niece 2: Secrets) Part Three: France Chapter 7 For the next few days the letter played on Ms Westbury’s mind. She was usually grumpy and Cecilia, redoubling her efforts to do everything to perfection, studiously avoided the subject. Eventually it got too much for her. Taking morning coffee to the study she noticed the letter was again on the desk. Ms Westbury had pushed back her chair and was staring up at the ceiling wrapped in thought. Cecilia put down the tray and began to pour. Ms Westbury came back from her reveries. ...

My Butler James

I was the youngest heiress to my families vast fortune, but in competition with my older half siblings for my portion of it. They were serious about the family business, and each had worked their way up from sweeping floors and other menial jobs to various directorships in the company. I, being the youngest, was spared that humbling experience, and spent my considerable free time flamboyantly spending money and embarrassing my family name. ...

My Butler James 2: James Takes Control

(story continues from My Butler James) Part 2: James Takes Control I laid there with my ass stinging wondering how on earth I got myself into this situation, and how I could get out, but I didn’t have the courage to even move my hands without James’ permission. James eventually came back and told me he inspected my work and none of my chores met his standards, and unless I wanted to find myself in this very position several times a day I better step it up. He then told me I could get up, and that I would find my lunch waiting for me in the kitchen. ...

My Butler James 5: The Singularity

(story continues from My Butler James 4: James 3.0) Part 5: The Singularity I awoke feeling pretty sore, but overall rather satisfied, even though I just crossed a threshold of sorts and had some pretty intense sex with the new and vastly improved James. He was no simple toy for me to use for my entertainment, but rather I got the distinct impression that he used me for his. To be forced, bound, and taken repeatedly to orgasm by my mechanical master was nearly nirvana. Better than any man, but in all fairness to men in general, I hadn’t any experience with any take charge kind of men in that manner. ...

My Butler James 6: The Singularity Part 2

(story continues from My Butler James 5: The Singularity) Part 6: The Singularity Pt 2 The chopper could be heard spinning down on the pad, and it sounded like a big one. I obviously felt in no condition for visitors, and it was safe to assume that the two little security droids wouldn’t be allowing me to get on it before it left. I was released by the little monsters and James told me to quickly put myself back together. I did as instructed and tried to keep away from them as much as possible, but they kept a watchful eye on me in the shower, and even while I was getting into fresh clothes and quickly redoing my hair. I had this unnatural desire to flinch when they came especially close to me as I was intimidated by their casual application of pain, and the swiftness of it once they decided to act. ...

My Butler James 7: Jessica's Play Toy

(story continues from My Butler James 6: The Singularity Part 2) Part 7: Jessica’s Play Toy I woke looking up at both evil little machines and Ms. Jessica, she wearing a very condescending expression that looked out of place on her perfect doll like face… “I must first thank you for your rude comment, although it seems so uncharacteristic for one with your well documented personality. The human part of me was starting to develop a conscience in regard to our plans for you, especially with all you and I have in common. These things we must do have the potential to be most unpleasant for you, while at the same time downright entertaining to watch if one lets her humanity take a brief vacation. They are at the same time unavoidably necessary to prevent possibly damaging a more valuable human asset with skills desirable to us. You are, in the big scheme of things expendable, but I have no desire to destroy you unnecessarily, at least until you have served out your intended purpose.” ...

My Journey

I can remember those care free days of my youth, when I was just a kid playing dress-up. Of course, playing dress up as a guy putting on my mother’s underwear and actually ENJOYING it was and still is slightly frowned upon in the “vanilla” world. And I have to admit that I started rather young, as we all seem to do, at a ripe age of about 10. Of course, it was not very often, since I did have to go to school and had a baby-sitter. But there were those times. ...

My Journey 2: Ten days later...

(story continues from My Journey) Part 2: Ten days later… It was a good thing that I had work to keep me occupied. It left me less time to worry about what I was going to do and whether or not I would be willing to wear a chastity device. A small part of me was worried and yet, there was that little voice actually telling me that maybe by wearing the device, I would actually start to feel those feelings that I had WANTED to feel. All I knew is that I was gradually getting more and more curious about all of it and finally decided that I would NEED to see her again. ...

My Summer Of Dares 6: The Summer House Pooch

(story continues from My Summer Of Dares 5: Property Of Dana And Tracy 2) Part 6: The Summer House Pooch We eventually arrived at the gate that once opened would allow us to drive the rest of the way on the dirt road right up to the summer house, I mute on the whole “Are we there yet?” subject however because of the gag. I had cooled myself down as the girls had predicted I would, seeing the humor of my unique situation brought about by my own actions, and quite honestly with little other choice in the matter. ...

My Summer Of Dares 7: The Summer House Pooch 2

(story continues from My Summer Of Dares 6: The Summer House Pooch) Part 7: The Summer House Pooch 2 I ran away again as instructed in my pooch persona, down the old path that I knew so well that lead to the pond, but I didn’t feel like a swim at the moment. When we were younger that pond felt like an ocean, but truth be told it wasn’t very deep or wide, and we also learned as kids that shallow ponds are actually quite warm. The sand that was brought in by the truckload kept the slimy green things at bay on the swim side of the pond that also thrive in warm water, a tiny stream feeding the pond during the springtime keeping it somewhat clean. There was also a rope swing to jump out into the water from an old willow tree, although climbing up it high enough in bare feet to swing out far enough to make it worth while a challenge. Once in the warm water it was a short swim to a massive boulder in the center of the pond, we girls using it for some private sunning over the years as the flattest part of it faces away from the beach. All in all a paradise on any other visit, but on this one things were different. ...

My Summer Of Dares 8: Caught

(story continues from My Summer Of Dares 7: The Summer House Pooch 2) Part 8: Caught When I had calmed down I become aware of something going on upstairs that curiosity demanded I investigate, despite my fatigue. I was wonderfully relaxed and still rather warm from my exertions when I rose, creeping to the stairs with my eyes adjusted to the near total darkness, the shaft of light from the top of the stairs providing adequate illumination for my mischief. ...

Not Maid For Cleaning

Catherine was hard at work and busy as always, it was hard work keeping the manor house of Mr Lang tidy, with several black Labradors constantly running around there was always pet hair to clean up, and nothing but perfection would satisfy Mr Lang’s obsession with cleanliness. “CATHERINE!” yelled Mr Lang, his booming voice emanating from the study. Quickly Catherine put down her dustpan and brush, lifting up the skirt of her maid uniform slightly and dashing into the room. ...

Number 11 - Part 2 Reality Bites

continued from part one Part 2 - Reality Bites! Morning came and I awoke to find the bed empty other than the schoolgirl doll laying there, her legs splayed from the night before but no signs of my Master. The sunlight played through the windows and stuck to the floor, I had no idea what the time was but guessed it was still morning. The bed sheets pulled back revealing the doll in all her glory. Still in her school uniform but the skirt raised and the clothing disheveled, left just as her Master had left her the previous night after using her. ...

Number 11 - Part 3 Maid's Maiden

(story continues from Number 11 - Part 2 Reality Bites) Part 3 - Maid’s Maiden Whilst laying there for however long I was in what I now call ’the doll’s filing cabinet’, I heard a couple of drawers open and close around me, but I was left undisturbed and even drifted off to sleep until awoken later when Maria came and opened my drawer. She unfastened the straps holding me, unzipped the bodybag that had until now covered me and moved me back on to the trolley. Straps again fastened me to the trolley and I was moved back towards the lift. I wasn’t being prepared before hand, maybe he was going to dress me again himself. The lift door closed and Maria pushed the third button taking us both to the top floor. ...

Preppie Dolls

SPOILER ALERTS This story describes the origins of Phoebe as well as many of her motivations and methods. If you prefer the mystique and any mystery of Phoebe’s misadventures, then you may not care for this one. Additionally, it has some heavy-handed dramatic themes which also influence how the character might come off. Just be aware, that as with any prequel, this story may offer some viewpoints left best in the dark to certain readers. ...

Presents

If you are under 18 years of age, or are offended by graphic descriptions of sex and other activities and expressions of an adult nature, please stop reading at the first opportunity after this paragraph. Part 1: Diana Dianne wearily extracted her white stockinged leg from her car, dropping one of her conservative, plain cream pumps on the garage floor, and paused to stare at her fallen shoe which lay rocking on the black tarmac. Her layoff had finally come today and she had just driven home on habit alone. Once the familiar commuting ritual was over, reality began to sink in and she felt too drained get out of her car. At last, she resolved to climb out, extending herself to her slim, athletic 5'5". Dianne had felt good this morning so she had worn her favorite cream crepe business suit with its matching knee length skirt, and had accented it with an emerald green silk blouse which complimented her green eyes. With a sigh of determination she freed her long, strawberry-blonde hair from its hairdini bun. Having made herself feel slightly better, she lifted her head and swiftly walked to her apartment. ...

Rubber Surprise

Robert was feeling fed up. He’s already had three days of driving around trying to drum up business, With consequently two nights in mediocre hotels, and the only consolation there had been was that he was able to spend both nights totally clothed in his beloved rubber. Even when he had the anxious moment when the chambermaid, the usual elderly female, had brought morning tea which he had not ordered, and he hardly had the time to remove his latex hood before she was shuffling into the room. Now, expecting to return home, he had followed the boss’s standing instructions to telephone back to the office first, only to be told that he must make one further visit, entailing another night’s stay in the unfamiliar town. His map book showed only two hotels here. The receptionist at the first hotel shook her head. ...

The Bones In The Dungeon 4

(story continues from The Bones In The Dungeon 3) Part 4 We had a busy tour day at the castle, and I took many groups around the building and grounds, but again the dungeon was the place that generated the most interest. I was grateful for the activity as it kept my mind off of the announcement Henry was to make at the end of the day, but I eventually found myself seated with the other tour guides in the great room, and I got several looks from them as if to say “what are you doing here with us”. ...

The Chaperone's Apprentice

Well, here it is, The Chaperone’s Apprentice, the sequel to Ms Westbury’s Niece. Enjoy Part 1 Cecilia lay on the bed looking up at the ceiling. This last twelve months. Was it all a dream? Would he wake up and find he was still in the old hum-drum World. He pinched himself hard. “Ouch, that hurt.” Cecilia wasn’t sure that one couldn’t dream of pinches but it seemed real enough. But what a year. Twelve months ago all had seemed rosy then, without any warning, he had been summoned to the boss’s office and told that his services were no longer wanted. Going home and wondering what might now become of him, he had picked up a piece of newspaper littering the sidewalk, pavement, he corrected himself, ‘You’re in England now!’ About to drop it in a bin he realised that it was not a local one; rather it was English. He had taken the foreign paper home as something to read and found the advert. ...

The Chaperone's Apprentice 3

(story continues from The Chaperone’s Apprentice 2) Part 3 “Now that you have had your little practice adventure it is time for a proper one. As I am sure I have said before, the vulgar idea of the rȏle chaperone is incorrect. Original the chaperone was not so much intended to keep the young couple apart as to gently bring it together so that it did not bounce asunder again. We have such a task.” ...

The Clothes Make The Woman 2: The Princess Room

(story continues from The Clothes Make The Woman) Part 2: The Princess Room I woke alone in my bed, and the condition of the linens was expected with my actions of the previous night, and they would have to be changed before I slept on them again. I found Sam up early in the kitchen after my shower preparing a light breakfast and coffee for me, he was wearing his guy clothes so he was again Sam to me. I thanked him for breakfast and then told him seriously that I had been thinking about something, and his face froze in a kind of “here it comes” look. I had all I could do to suppress the smirk I felt on the inside as I told him I missed the clothes line smell of fresh linens from my childhood, and asked him if he thought he could put up a line in the back yard to hang “my” sheets on after he washed them. The relief on his face was evident, and he told me I would be sleeping on fresh sheets that night without me actually even having to ask him, his desire to please me with the smallest things evident by his actions. He had even made the coffee stronger that morning the way I like it, and after my first sip I complimented him on it as well. ...

The Clothes Make The Woman 3: The Body Suit

(story continues from The Clothes Make The Woman 2: The Princess Room) Part 3: The Body Suit The time flew by with my Sam almost never present, but his alter ego Samantha was constantly busy maintaining the house and doing all the domestic duties we used to share. I now had the time to join the same health club Beth belonged to, and I reluctantly admitted to my mentor that she was right about there being no downside to Samantha’s service to me, with the exception of my missing sex life. I lamented the fact though that Samantha just wasn’t as neat and tidy as her husband was, as well as being slightly lazy at times. ...

The Clothes Make The Woman 4: The Transformation

(story continues from The Clothes Make The Woman 3: The Body Suit) Part 4: The Transformation I realised Samantha was much happier now than she ever was as Sam, and I accepted the responsibility to supervise her transformation as far as I was willing to let it go. There was no reason not to get her breasts done, or the hypnosis with how happy she was in the body suit, and we scheduled both things to be done at the same time. The chemical castration patches were the easiest thing of the three to arrange, but would have to wait until her surgery was complete, and she was fully recovered. Samantha came up with the money for the procedure, and I was surprised that she could as I thought her business was just getting by financially. ...

The Consultants 3.11

story continued from part 2b Part 3: Chapter 11 His first week as Charlotte Graham, computer consultant, passed in a blur. Monday morning Charles had spent two hours, ostensibly in getting ready but also to a very large extent in screwing up his courage. Leslie had fussed around in what seemed an uncharacteristic manner, helped Charles with his makeup and then insisted on driving him round to the office. “Just to make sure I don’t do a runner,” Charles had mordantly thought. ...

The Consultants 3.12

(story continues from The Consultants 3.11) Part 3: Chapter 12 It was the weekend again. Leslie, Amber and Charles were sitting in the Dungeon. Leslie in her leather dominatrix gear on her throne. Amber was dressed in a hooded red latex catsuit, with built in ballet-toed boots and arms ending in attached stiffened fingerless bondage mittens that prevented her taking the suit off without outside assistance. She had curled up in a chair, the seat of which was covered with a spiky black rubber cushion that resembled nothing so much as an oversize hedgehog. When Charles asked, she claimed that it was very comfortable. Nevertheless he could not help wondering what happened if you sat on one of the spikes. ...

The Consultants 4.16

(story continues from The Consultants 3.15) story continued from part 3.15 Part 4: Chapter 16 Charles’s Hoovering of his lounge carpet was interrupted by a knocking on the inner door to the stairs leading up from Leslie’s living quarters. He glanced at the clock as he went to open it. It was not uncommon for her to come up for a chat on Saturday morning, but this was unexpectedly early. “All right, I coming,” he called, thinking that, perhaps, he should not wear such high heels while doing his house work though, at the same time admitting that he was now rather addicted to them and, anyway, they went especially well with the maid’s outfit he wore when cleaning and were good practice for his every day office ‘flatties’ with mere twelve centimetre heels. ...

The Consultants 4.17

(story continues from The Consultants 4.16) Part 4: Chapter 17 Gwyneth sobbed uncontrollably. Charles put his arm round her to try to comfort her. She turned her face to his shoulder for a few minutes. She pulled away and with a sniff pushed back another tear and wiped his shoulder with her hand smudging further the mascara and makeup already deposited there. She tried to force a smile. “I’m afraid it’s going to be the last time you wear that white jacket. You should have stuck to the rubber dress you had on when we first met.” ...

The Consultants 4.18

(story continues from The Consultants 4.17) Part 4: Chapter 18 Gwyneth was in the study seated in front of a professional video player and monitor. From time to time she stopped the tape, shuttling back and forth a few frames to find exactly what she wanted then pressing a key of the computer Charles had set up for her to garb them as a permanent record for later enhancement and study. The tapes she was watching so intently had been obtained by Amber, courtesy of her rapidly widening circle of television contacts, both on and off the set. Together they covered almost every race in which Sarah Turnbull had entered a horse. ...

The Family Maid

Part 1: The New Family Maid-bot Stacy walked up to the front door of her parents new house, she’d been away at college when they bought this new mansion, her parents owned a large company that provided well for the family. She felt the stress and strain of the past year or so in college, all of the studying, the tension in her body from the exams that she had crammed for recently, many long nights later she was pleased that she had got through it. But that was all behind her now. ...

The Guiding Hand 8: The Understanding of Pink

(story continues from The Guiding Hand7: Latex and Leather) Continued from part seven Part 8: The Understanding of Pink. Andy, took a breath, the memory of the last time he had entered a fetish fashion shop filling his mind. But those images faded to a strange excitement as, with one squeeze from Janes hand, the door buzzed open and they entered the shop. Instantly the aroma of rubber filled Andy’s nose, it was everywhere, warm moist and clinging, double, triple, no infinitely stronger than the aroma which drifted from the wardrobe housing his own tiny dress collection . ...

The Guiding Hand 9: Amanda

(story continues from The Guiding Hand 8: The Understanding of Pink) Continued from part eight Part 9: Amanda. As Jennifer drew it out, Andy nearly staggered back in shock. It was the dress from the shop, not the cute pink one he had seen but the one in the window. The slim, floor length, halter neck gown of gleaming black rubber. “Oh my!!”. He sighed and, as if transfixed by it, stepped closer, his fingers softly caressing it. ...

The Guiding Hand2: A Second Opinion

(story continues from The Guiding Hand) Continued from part one Part 2: A Second Opinion. Time had passed him in his dream. She was home and he was still!…. desperately he fiddled with the panties but, with trembling terrified fingers, the rubber which had earlier seduced him, now became a prison, enclosing him trapping him, sweat broke out on his body, his heart pounded, No No “Andy?”. He looked about, terror struck, there is no way out, no way, then, grabbing his clothes he rushed to his room, ...

The Guiding Hand3: Taken by the Hand

(story continues from The Guiding Hand2: A Second Opinion) Continued from part two Part 3: Taken by the Hand. In the fading light, the drive back to the large house is taken in almost silence, Andy felt nothing but fear and shame. The look on the assistants face as Jane had paid for the shimmery latex dress, still clear in his mind and so after the longest half hour of his life the car turned into the tree lined drive way and drew up to the house. The engine stopped and the young man felt his stomach knot as his beautiful tormentor turned and eased the gleaming black pvc bag, with its shocking contents, from the back seat. ...

The Guiding Hand5: A New Admirer

(story continues from The Guiding Hand4: The Sunny Seats) Continued from part four Part 5: A New Admirer. He did not awake with a start, but he did awake with a dampness. The dream clear and vivid in his mind. He heard Jane moving about downstairs and as swiftly as he could slipped from then bed and into the bathroom. Minutes later a voice, came over the hiss of the shower. “Good boy Andy”, It was Jane, he could see her perfect silhouette beyond the frosted glass. “20 minutes no longer. In my room”. ...

The Guiding Hand6: Lessons to be Learnt

(story continues from The Guiding Hand5: A New Admirer) Continued from part five Part 6: Lessons to be Learnt. Andy gazed out of the conservatory window, his fingers massaging his poor, high heel tormented, foot. Not he was intent on the pain, no his mind was elsewhere. To be precise it was on the dream he had that night. Again it was of Jane, the beautiful intoxicating Lady Jane, she was a constant part of his nights now, but this dream was so vivid and so wonderful he wished it true. In fact he had been told as a boy, that if you speak of your dream before breakfast it will come true. So he had, to himself as he showered, he had told himself of the dream. ...

The Guiding Hand7: Latex and Leather

(story continues from The Guiding Hand6: Lessons to be Learnt) Continued from part six Part 7: Latex and Leather. Naked beneath the cream robe, Jane sat in the sun and as she did, the garden laid out before her, the faint trail of aeroplanes in the blue sky, she watched with pride as her new maid, came to her call. For a moment as Andy stepped from the kitchen door out onto the sun lit terrace, Jane thought him to be dressed in nothing but syrup and oil, so smooth was his outfit, so deep the shine. However as he neared, with elegant steps atop those dangerous heels, the tell-tale crease and ripple of the latex revealed itself. They moved over his hips and stretched to reflect the light with each sway of the hip or turn of the knee. ...

The Las Vegas French Maid Tour

The following story true. It includes self-bondage (directed by a mistress), exhibition and submission and took place in Las Vegas and Arizona while I was attending Comdex more than 8 years ago. At the time I was seeing a mistress on the East Coast and when she found out I was going to be at the show, she planned a special occasion for me at a motel in AZ owned by a friend of hers. Most of our activities to date have been in a confined and controlled environment and focused mostly on straight bondage with minor use of female clothing. This is also the first, but not the last time I was involved in public cross-dressing. ...

The Las Vegas French Maid Tour

The following story true. It includes self-bondage (directed by a mistress), exhibition and submission and took place in Las Vegas and Arizona while I was attending Comdex more than 8 years ago. At the time I was seeing a mistress on the East Coast and when she found out I was going to be at the show, she planned a special occasion for me at a motel in AZ owned by a friend of hers. Most of our activities to date have been in a confined and controlled environment and focused mostly on straight bondage with minor use of female clothing. This is also the first, but not the last time I was involved in public cross-dressing. ...

The Process 4: The New Maid

(story continues from The Process 3: A New Doll) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains NC, Body mod, BE, MtF, Living latex doll The Process: Part 4: The New Maid Chapter 1 It had been 3 years since my best friend Mike and I had discovered the place.. It looked like some kind of forgotten pump house in a secluded valley just outside of town. Mike and I were doing some exploring one day after work and found it. I’m glad that he didn’t chicken out when I decided to go inside. ...

The Process 5.2: More Family Members

(story continues from The Process 8: Rubber Colony) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex doll, BDSM, MF, MFF, FF story continues from part five The Process: Part 5.2: More Family Members Chapter 5 ...

The Process 6: Gudrun's Surprise

(story continues from The Process 5: A Family of Sorts) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Magic, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex doll, Maid, BDSM, Multiple gender roles story continues from part 5.2 The Process: Part 6: Gudrun’s Surprise ...

The Process 6.1: Invitation

(story continues from The Process 5.2: More Family Members) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Magic, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex doll, Maid, BDSM, Multiple gender roles story continues from part 6 The Process: Part 6.1: Invitation Chapter 5 ...

The Process 7: New Additions

(story continues from The Process 6: Gudrun’s Surprise) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Magic, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex doll, Living latex suit, Automaton, Maid, Preg, Lactation, Engulf, BDSM, NC, MC, Multiple gender roles story continues from part 6.1 ...

The Process 8: Rubber Colony

(story continues from The Process 7: New Additions) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Magic, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex people, Maid, Preg, Lactation, BDSM, Multiple gender roles. story continues from part 7.1 The Process: Part 8: Rubber Colony ...

The Stories of Bound Friends 4: Andrea and the Full House

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 3: Andrea and the Changing Friendship) Part 4: Andrea and the Full House Megan and Sophia sat in slack-jawed silence across from Andrea and Lea trying to process what Lea had just told them. “So let me get this straight. You own this place,” Sophia said slowly as she looked around the living room, as if to make it extra clear which place she meant. ...

Tightly Bound Bride

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride) Chapter Twelve The dungeon was windowless, so Mary had no idea if it was day or night when the door opened, and the lights were turned on. She was blinded by the sudden brightness, and closed her eyes. Squinting, and blinking against the glare, she slowly opened her eyes, hoping against hope that this was all either a bad dream, or extremely bad joke. The immense gag in her mouth kept her head rigid, and she could not turn in the direction of the footsteps. Her heart sank when the person who entered her field of vision was not James. It was Erika. ...

Tightly Bound Bride

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride) Chapter Ten Several hours passed, and Mary lay quietly. The cuffs were digging into her wrists, and especially her ankles, and the washcloth stuffed in her mouth was a soggy, stifling, mess. Once her drool had saturated the washcloth, it had started to seep out around the ballgag, and now the front of the pillowcase covering Mary’s head was wet from her nose down to her chin, and around to each ear. Mary heard the door open, and twisted to turn her blind eyes in that direction. “Could that be James?” she wondered. ...

Tightly Bound Bride

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride) Chapter Fourteen Maria, like a good servant, was very, very diligent in following her orders. There was not a single nook or cranny anywhere in Mary’s body that was not thoroughly inspected and cleansed. Mary gasped as special attention was paid to the pink opening winking from the crack between her ass cheeks, and her denuded pussy. Maria scrubbed these two openings over and over again. One cannot be too sure! ...

Tightly Bound Bride

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride) Chapter Thirteen Mary could tell by the position of the sun that is was almost 6:00 in the evening. “Good,” she thought to herself, shrugging the ache from her neck and shoulders. Today had been “silver day”, one of her less favorite chores. The household had hundreds of pounds of sterling silver–tableware, tea services, platters and candlesticks–and once a month it was her task to clean them. She would be dressed in a tight corset and her gray, functional maid’s outfit. An immense harness ballgag would be wedged between her teeth, and her lacy maid’s hat would be placed upon her blond head. She would be collared, and lead down to the pantry, where she would be perched on a hard, uncomfortable stool. Her ankles would be cuffed together, with a short chain threaded through the rungs of the stool. So as not to scratch the silver, her wrists could not be cuffed. Instead a leather belt was locked around her corseted waist. There were rings on either side of the belt. Leather cuffs were locked around each upper arm just above the elbows, and these cuffs were locked to the ring on the belt, keeping her elbows tightly against her sides. There was enough room to reach the silver piled in front of her on the table, but not enough to reach the lock on her gag, or ankles. Mary sighed when she saw the huge pile of silver that she was expected to polish to a brilliant shine before the end of the day. Next to the silver was a giant economy sizes bottle of silver polish, and a pile of clean, soft rags. Reaching for the first piece, she began her task at a brisk pace. She was allowed a short break mid-morning and afternoon, and was un-gagged for ten minutes to drink a bowl of thin, tasteless soup for lunch. With the constriction of the corset, she couldn’t eat much anyway! ...

Weekend Maid

Valerie & Jessie were friends in high school, they had just graduated and Valerie was going to be moving away to attend college soon, they had been friends since forever it seemed to them both, they were also known to get into mischief not malicious but loved playing pranks, especially on each other. Valerie had asked Jessie to come over to spend some time hanging out, listening to music and other ‘girly things’ as she called it. Valerie tended to dominate Jessie in getting her to do things, she was the one in charge when it came to deciding what to do, Jessie just went along with whatever Valerie had planned, pleased to have a friend like Val. ...